Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
V
d=,Google
THE
GOSPEL OF SAINT LUKE
IN ANGLO-SAXON
/ W. BRIGHT
d=,Google
HENRY FROWDE
Q
d=,Google
THE:':::.
GOSPEL OF sMnT L.U:J{E
ANGLO-SAXON
66i(eb from tH (JUanuecripfe
IVITH AN INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND A GLOSSARY
JAMES W. BRIGHT, PH.D.
©xfot>
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
■893
d=,Google
■h'lA
€)]tfoxti
d=yGooglc
PREFACE
After a collation of the manuscripts, and an initial
survey of the material for a critical edition of the Anglo-
Saxon Gospels had been made, the Delegates of the
Clarendon Press suggested the plan of putting forth in
advance, with as little as possible of critical apparatus, a
separate edition of one of these Gospels. This edition of
St. Luke's Gospel is accordingly offered in response to
an increasing demand for Anglo-Saxon texts adapted to
instruction in the schools, — a demand that has been felt to
be especially directed to the Gospels.
This earliest extant English version of the Gospels, of
which a portion is given in this little volume, possesses a
unique interest for the student of the early forms of the
language; moreover, for the history of biblical transla-
tions, it has a value that deserves wider and more precise
recognition. The closer study of one of these Gospels
will soon make manifest the character and the degree of
this two-fold interest. The linguistic student will find it
important to keep in mind that he has here to do with a
translation influenced in vocabulary and in idiom by a
267127
dsyGoogle
Vi PREFACE.
more or less conservative adherence to the original;
constant reference to the Latin text will alone secure the
proper appreciation of the translator's method. The
biblical student, on the other hand, will be inclined to
pursue the investigation of the particular type of the
Latin MS. underlying this version, along and far beyond
the hints conveyed in the Notes.
The text follows the Corpus MS., without any deviation
not indicated in the variants ; while the additional variants,
selected upon a plan that could not be carried out with
absolute consistency, will give a fairly accurate notion of the
other MSS. Restraint in introducing emendations ^ into
the test will, it is hoped, stimulate independent scmliny of
the characteristic features of the version ; and the range
of the selected Notes will perhaps be excused in view of
the elementary purpose which this volume is primarily
intended to serve. The accepted divisions of chapter
and verse, which are, of course, subsequent to the age of
the MSS., have been observed, although critical purposes
would require the retendon of the original paragraphing.
The scribal contractions are not indicated, and modem
punctuation and use of capitals are employed; so, too,
the stray accents of the MS. have been removed to give
place to a uniform system of marking the theoretic
quantity of the vowels. The Corpus MS. having no
rubricsj these have been taken from MS. A.
A discussion of the relation of this version to the
principal Vulgate MSS. is withheld from the present
■ indicated by italics, except insertions.
d=,Google
Introduction; this question will be appropriately treated
in connection with the entire test, and after Wordsworth's
critical edition of the Vulgate' has been completed for
the Gospels.
Before sending the Notes to the press, it was my pleasant
privilege to visit the Palace at Salisbury, and to be ac-
corded the use of the advanced sheets of the Bishop's
\'^ulgate St, Luke. The generous assistance of the
associate editor of The Oxford Vulgate, the Rev. H. J,
White, who has also kindly read the Notes in proof, made
it possible in this short visit (o obviate, in large measure,
the disadvantage of this precedence in time of publication.
For the chief portion of my collation of MS. B, I ain
indebted to Dr. Frank G. Hubbard, now of the Universit)-
of Wisconsin. The first draft of the Glossary was pre-
pared by Dr. Moigan Callaway, junr., of the University of
Texas, — a service requiring a skilful hand and a generous
heart. To these my former pupils I return thanks that
are deepened by the recollection of past relations.
JAMES W. BRIGHT.
Sipttmber i, 1893,
' Nbttum Testainsnlttm Domini NoHri Iisa Chrisli Lathu,
secundum edidoQem Sancti Hieronymi, ad codicum manuscriptOTum
fidem receosuit Iohannes Wordsworth, S.T.P., Episcopns Saris-
burieosis, in opens soeietateiu adsumto Henrsco Iuliano White,
A.M., Societatis S. Andreae, CoUegii Theologici Sarisburiensis Uice-
PrmcipalL. Oxonii, 18S9 f.
cyGoogIc
dbyGoogle
CONTENTS
Preface ' v
Intkoduction . xi
1. The Anglo-Saxon Version of ike Gospels . . . xi
2. The Mannscripts xn
3. The Interrelation of Ihe Manuscripts .... xiv
4. The Printed Editions xvi
Text i
Notes 109
GLOSSSRY -.121
d=,Google
doyGoogle
INTRODUCTION
I. The Anglo-Saxon Versiok of the Gosfelb.
The purpose and scope of the present Introduction exclude
an account of the tradiiions relating to vernacular Scriptures
from Bede to jElfric. Most of these traditions can be either
wholly set aside or corrected by sifting the uncritical records
of the early chroniclers, and by distinguishing merely glossed
manuscripts from versions or translations. However, in the
case of the well-known letter of Cuthbert to CuthwineSwe
doubtless have a bit of trustworthy evidence connected with
the Gospels. In this tender and pathetic account of Eede's
death, one of his own pupils relates to a fellow-scholar how
their venerable master employed his dying fioars in com-
pleting a vernacular translation of the Gospel of St. John.
Unfortunately nothing more is known of this translation, nor
is there any ground for supposmg that any book of the Nen-
Testament was again translated into the language of the
people, until the only extant Anglo-Saxon version of the
four Gospels was prepared within the last quarter of the
tenth century.
V\'e possess, therefore, but one Anglo-Saxon version of
the four Gospels, besides which no other New Testament
translations fall within this first period of the English
' Epistala de transitu Bedae, et eius csiiversatioiie : Syiiiemiii
Menachi cpera omnia, ed. by Thomas Arnold, London (RoHs
Series), 1882-188;, vol. i. pp. 43-46.
d=,Google
xii INTRODUCTION.
language. This version is in that form of the language now
designated the Late West-Saxon dialect, which prevailed
as the literary language in the days of ^Ifric. There is no
clue to the authorship of this version, nor has the place been
determined where it was prepared ; there is something in the
external evidence of the MSS. in favour of the conjecture
that it is to be located at or near Bath, and this conjecture
is supported by the Western character of inflectional endings
in the Corpus MS.
2. The, Manuscripts'.
The Anglo-Saxon version of the Gospels is preserved in
the following manuscripts :—
1. (Corp.). MS. CXL (formerly S. 4} in the Library of
Corpus Christ! College, Cambridge. There are indications
that this MS. was prepared in the monastery at Bath : it
contains a number of legal documents which are connected
with Bath, and the scribe, named ^Ifric, has placed the
following note at the end of St. Matthew's Gospel : Ego
Mlfricus scripsi kunc librum in Monasterio BaSponio et
dedi BHhtwoldo preposito, ' I, ^Ifric, wrote this book in the
monastery at Bath, and gave it to Brihtwold the prior.'
The date of this copy may be placed between the years 990
and !oo6, or, as Prof. Skeaf prefers to state it, in round
numbers, about the year icx30. This is the best of the early
copies, and is therefore to be preferred as a basis for a printed
text, although in inflectional endings it has a strongly marked
local character.
2. (B). MS. Bodley 441 (formerly NE. F. 3. 15) in the
Bodleian Library, Oxford. This copy was probably made
about the same time as the Corpus, but not by the same
scribe. Its locality has not been determined. In the
' Fuller details relating to the MSS, than can be given here will
be found in Professor Siieal'a edition of the Anglo-Saxon Gospels.
Acknowledgment is also here made to Professor Skeat for many
other deta.i1s contained in this Introduction.
d=,Google
THE MANUSCRIPTS. xiii
sisteenth century it came into the hands of Archbishop
Parker, and it was doubtless under his direction that the
twelve new parchment leaves were inserted which restore
the losses it had sustained. These new pages were copied,
in imitation of the old writing, from the Corpus MS, The
restorer also inserted a nurnber of the rubrics from MS. A.
3. (C). MS. Cotton Otho C. i, in the British Museum.
The age of this MS. must agree closely with that of the
preceding two, A cliarter inserted between the Gospels of
St. Luke and St. John relates to Malmesbury in Wiltshire,
and may be taken as an indication of its original locality.
This MS. was seriously injured in the fire of 1731 ; the
Gospel of St, Matthew is now entirely wanting (before the
fire the portion preceding Mat. 27. 6 had already been lost)
and St, Mark is very fragmentary ; one entire leaf of St.
Luke (24, 7 to 29) and two of St. John (19. 2; to 20. 22) are
wanting, otherwise these two Gospels are but slightly in-
jured. It may also be noted that tfie scribe has revealed
his name in a note at the end of St, John : wulfwi me \Trat
(not wTilM, as Prof, Skeat reports it), ' Wulfwi me wrote.'
4. (A). MS. li. 2. II in the Cambridge University Library.
This copy is believed to be a half century later than the
preceding three ; Skeat dates it about I050. It is assigned
to the locality of Exeter, for it had been presented to the
Church of St. Peter the Apostle in Exeter by Bishop Leofric
(' bishop of Devonshire and Cornwall from about I046 to
1073 '}. ' In 1566, it was given by Gregory Dodde, dean of
Exeter, with the consent of his brethren, to Matthew Parker,
Archbishop of Canterbury, who afterwards gave it to the
University of Cambridge in 1574' (Skeat). This MS.
contains the Anglo-Saxon rubrics. In orthography, par-
ticularly of the inflectional endings, it conforms closely to
the normal West-Saxon type, but it is marred, on the other
hand, by an excessive use oiy in the primary syllables,
S- (L), The Lakeland fragment, in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford. At the recent sale of the library of W. H. Craw-
d=yGooglc
xiv INTRODUCTION.
ford, Esq, (Lakelands, Co. Cork), the Bodleian Library
acquired a miscellaneous -volume which was afterwards found
to contain a fragment of the Anglo-Saxon version of the
Gospels. The fragment consists of four leaves, once 'us'd
as the Cover to a Court Book at Flixton Hall in Suffolk,' and
therefore slightly damaged at the edges, containing eight
pages of the Gospel of St. John (2. 6 to 3. 34 ; and 6. 19 to
7. 10). Professor A. Napier has published this fragment in
Arckivf. n. Sprachen, vol. Ixxivii, pp. 255-261 ; he assigns
it to the first half of the eleventh century, and shows that ii
is closely related to MS. A.
Two additional copies of this version remain to be men-
6. (Royal). MS, Bibl, Reg. i. A. xiv, of the Royal Library
in the British Museum, and
7. (Hatton). MS. Hatton 38 (formerly 65) in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford. These are late copies, made in the twelfth
century (the Royal probably in the reign of Stephen, and the
Hatton in the following reign of Henry II) in the Kentish
district. They have no critical value for the text, the Royal
being merely a modernised copy of B, and the Hatton a
further modernisation of the Royal. The linguistic character
of these copies has been investigated by Max Reimann ;
Bie Sprachs tier mittelksnUschen Evangelten, Berlin, 1883.
3. The Interrelation of the Manuscripts.
From the preceding description of the manuscripts it
may be gathered that th 11 p ta d m
or less close relation to th gi al f th Eh
MS, bears unmistakabl m k f t pt n and t
equally certain that ara g tl
(Corp., B, C, and A), no 1
another. There is, how
MSS. which unites Corp B
L, which is also not cop d f m
ship unites B and C, o
t
b
t
d
tlj
■9
1
h
p b t
d c
g
t
A)
d
1
d=,Google
THE MANUSCRIPTS. xv
of all the indications of the variants, which cannot be
entered upon here, would doubtless reveal more exact details
of the interrelation of these copies. There is, for esampie,
a significance in a set of agreements betiveen B, C, and A ;
and in another between Corp, and A.
For the present purpose it is sufficient to observe that the
Corpus copy stands, in all probability, very close botfi in
time and in character to the original Next to Corp.,
and contemporaneous with it, are B and C, which may be
called duplicates ; they have most in common, and were
apparently derived from the same intermediate copy that
links them on one side with Corp., and on the other with A.
A third branch of transmission, extending to a later date,
is represented by A and the fragment L.
It has already been said that MS. B, in its present state,
contains twelve new parchment leaves, which were inserted
in the sixteenth century, under the direction of Archbishop
Parker \ to restore it to completeness. From these original
lacunae Professor Skeat has proved that the Royal MS.
was transcribed directly from B ; and the Hatton from the
Royal. The whole matter deserves restatement, particularly
as there are significant details to be added to Professor
Skeat's observations. The new pages in MS. B occur as
follows : six continuous leaves (fols. 57-62) contain Mark
1. I to i. 37 (ending with litet soyp |i(st) ; one leaf (fol. 90)
contains Mark 16. 14 to the end of the Gospel; one leaf
' The following passage occurs in Stiype's Lift of Archbishop
Parker (1711), p. 53+ f- : 'And whereas it [MS. B] was defective
in several Places, and many Leaves gone, those defects are restored
and supplied in a modem Hand by the Commandment of our Arch-
bishop, as is very probable, it being his great Endeavour, by the
Help of perfect Copies, to make up Uie Wants of others." And again,
ib. p. 529 : 'And he [Archbishop Parfcer] kepi such in bis Family as
could imitate any of the old Characters admirably well. One of
these was Lyly, an excellent Writer, and that could connferfeit
any antique Writing. Him the Archbishop customarily used 10
make old Books compleat that wanted some Pages, that the Character
might seem to be the same throughont,'
d=,Google
svi INTRODUCTION.
(fol. 131) contains Lul<e 16. 14 (beginning with Sing) to
17. I (ending with leomingcniMum) ; one leaf (fol. 150)
contains Luke 24. 51 (beginning with gewo)cden) to the end
of the Gospel; three continuous leaves [fols. 192-194) con-
tain John 20. 9 (beginning with halt) to the end of the
Gospel. Now at the time the Royal MS. was copied, B
had sustained only a part of its losses. This condition of B
may be denoted by B^, which lacked the ends of the Gospels
Mark and Luke, as given above, the end of John, namely
the latter portion of the last verse (beginning with -writeixe),
and Luke 16, 14 to 17. i. These portions were therefore
originally wanting in the Royal MS. At a later period B,
or as it may be designated, B^, sustained the further loss
of the two long passages of Mark 1. i to 4. 37 and John 20.
9 to the middle point of the last verse of the Gospel, for
these passages were never wanting in the Royal MS. In
accordance with the above designation, B' may denote MS.
B in its present restored condition. Finally, when the
Hatton scribe came to make his copy from the Royal MS.
he discovered at least three of its lacunae, namely those at
the ends of the Gospels, and supplied them in his own hand
and by his own translation from the Latin. It is possible
that he did not observe the lack of the longer passage at
Luke 16. 14 f., or that observing it, he refrained from trans-
lating so long a passage. These verses (Luke 16. 14 to
17. [) are now on a new leaf in the Hatton MS., doubtless
inserted by the Archbishop's skilful restorer.
4. The Printed Editions.
I, The first printed edition of these Gospels is a small
quarto volume bearing the following title ; —
The Gospels of the fower Euangelistes translated
in the olde Saxons tyme out of Latin into the vulgare toung
of the Saxons, newly collected out of Auncient Monumentes
of the sayd Saxons and now published for testimonie of the
same. At London. Printed by John Daye dwelling ouer
d=,Google
THE PRINTED EDITIONS. xvii
Aldersgate. 1371. Cum Priuilegio Regiae Maiestalis per
Decennium.
The Preface is signed by John Foxe, the martyrologist,
and is addressed
' To THE MOST Vertuous, and noble Princesse, Queene
Elizabeth, by the Grace of God, Queene of England,
Fraunce, and Irelend, defender of the Fayth, etc'
In this Preface Foxe discourses upon the theme iiijphed
on the title-page, namely, the testimony of antiquity in favour
of the Scriptures in the ' vulgar tounge.' It does not appear
what furthei share Foxe may have hid m the volume wh I
was obviouslj prepared under the directnn of ^rchbishcp
Parker The text s a more or less faithful impression of
MS. B with some slight use of MS A from wt ch the
rubrics are also taken There is an English te^it m the
margin nhich is chiefl> from the J ishop s Translation only
here and there iccoided to the Saxcn'
2. The'.e Gospeli were ne\t publ shed in 1 volume of
which the title page runs as follows
QUATUOR D. N. Jesu Christi EuANGELiORUM Versiones
perantiquse du£e, Gotkica sell, et Anglo-Saxonica :
Quarum illam ex celeberrimo Codice Argenteo nunc primim
depromsit Franciscus Junius F. F. Hanc autem ex
Codicibus MSS. collatis emendatiiis recudi curavit Thomas
Mareschallus, Anglus : Cujus etiam Observatiomes in
utramque Versionem subnectuntur. Ace es sit & GloS-
SARiuM GoTMicuM : cui prcsmittUur Alphabetum Gothi-
cum, Runicum, &c. operi ejusdem Francisci Junii. DORD-
RECHTl, Typis & sumptibus Junianis. Excudebant
Henricus & Joannes Essaei, Urbis Typographi Ordinarii.
1665 '.
and Herbert, Typographical Antiquiliis, London, 1785,
vui. I. p. U50-
' Some years later a Dumber of copies of this work were put forth
with a new title-page (the first 4to sheet being ia different type),
with the imprint; Amstel^dami. Veneunt apud Janssonio-
Waesbergios, A° 1684.
d=,Google
xviii INTRODUCTION.
This edition represents a noteworthy attempt to treat the
Anglo-Saxon text critically. Junius collated the preceding
edition of 1571 not only with MS. B, upon which it was
based, but also with MSS. Corp., A, Hatton, the Durham
Book and the Rushworth Gloss. With this material Marshall
(Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford) prepared the text,
retaining MS. B as the basis. Many of his emendations
are good, though he errs in sometimes adopting a reading
from the Glosses, as well as in his estimation of the Hatton
MS. Marshall's notes contain many discriminating ob-
servations upon the version, and the relation of its readings
with Latin texts, particularly with the Codex Eezae. He has
also added observations upon the rubrics.
3. The third edition is by Benjamin Thorpe :
Da Halgan Godspel on Englisc. The Anglo-Saxon
Version of the Holy Gospels. Edited from the original
manuscripts. London, 1842.
This edition was reprinted by Lotiis F. Klipstein : New
York, George P. Putnam, 1848; and from it Professor
Hiram Corson introduced St. John's Gospel into his Hand-
Book of Anglo-Saxon and Early English, New York, Hoh
and Williams, 1871.
Thorpe bases his text on MS. A, and makes some use of
MSS. B and C ; his remarks about the MSS. are inaccurate,
and his edition has less critical value than that of Marshall.
4. This version was next taken up in Bosworth and
Waring's parallel Gospels :
The Gothic and Anglo-Saxon Gospels in parallel
columns with the versions of Wycliffe and Tyndale ; ar-
ranged, with Preface and Notes, by The Rev. Joseph
Bosworth, D.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., assisted by George
Waring, Esq., M.A. London, 1865.
Bosworth takes his text from the Corpus MS., and in so
far marks an advance upon the work of the preceding editors;
the critical value of his edition is, however, impaired by the
d=yGooglc
THE PRINTED EDITION'S. xix
modification of the orthography in accordance with MS. A,
and by the lack of apparatus to Indicate the construction of
the text and the variant readings. -
5- Th' rb' n w 1 t p bl'shed in a work ' designed
and p 1> d b> J h M. Kemble, Esq., M.A., of
Trinity Cllg C bdg fr whose deatb in 1857, the
Gospel f S M tth rapleted and published by the
Rev. C H d k (C mb d University Press, 1858).
After th 1 p f m > h s undertaking was resumed
by Pr f Sk h p bl bed, according to the main
feature f h g 1 pl f the work, the Gospel of St.
Mark 8 & L k 874; St. John in 1878; and
finally f K mbl d HardwicVs St. Matthew in
1887. The completed work is now bound up in one volume
with the title:
The Holy Gospels in Anglo-Saxon, Northumbrian, and
Old Mercian versions, synoptically arranged, with collations
exhibiting all the readings of all the MSS. ; together with
the early Latin version as contained in the Lindisfarne MS.,
collated with the Latin version in the Rushworth MS. BY
THE Rev. Walter W. Skeat, Litt.D., LL.D. Cambridge,
At the University Press, 1871-1887.
The widescopeof this important work, executed throughout
with admirable accuracy, may be inferred from the above
title. The version of the Gospels is here given in a manner
to represent completely all the MSS. An exact impression
of the Corpus text is accompanied by the complete variants
for MSS. B, C, and A ; in like manner for the later copies,
the Hatton text is printed in full and to this are subjoined
the readings of the Royal MS. Professor Skeat has thus
supplied the scholar with the complete material for the
independent study of these MSS. ; he has also in Intro-
ductions and Notes contributed much to the determination
of the most important questions connected with them.
d=,Google
d=,Google
INCIPIT EUANGELIUM SECUNDUM
LUC AM'.
Her ongin[ne3] Lucas boc Sss halgan godspelleres '.
CHAPTER I.
Dis godspel gebyraS on middesumeres mssseSfen '.
1. For f>am Se witodllce manega Jjohton jiara jiinga
race gegndebjrdan ]>e on us gefyllede syiit,
2. swa us betjehtun 'Ss. J>e hvt of frymSe gesawon and
})Kre apreece ])enas w«ron,
3. me gejiuhte, geornllce eallum [fram fruman ge-
fylgdum], m §ndebyrdnesse writan Jie, fu se selusta
Theophilus,
4. f>Eet Su oncnawe J)ara worda sojjfestnesse of Sam Se
pa geliered eart.
5. On Herodes dagum iQdea cyninges, webs sum ^cerd
on naman Zachanas, of Abian gewrixh, and his wif wa;s
of Aarones dohtrum, and byre nama webs Elizabeth.
6. SoSlice hig wgron butu rihtuise beforan Gode, gan-
' A, B. ' C. * A, B {Thi rubrics is/ill hereafter bs given
aslheyoicurinh.).
Chap. I. i, A.raca. 3. A.eomlice; MSS. eallum oS endebyrd-
nesse; A, fu 3e selesla. 5. MSS. tune {for gewrixle).
6. K,om. SoSliee.
d=,Google
2 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
gende on ealluni his bebodtim and
wrohte.
7. And hig njefdon nan beam, lor Sam $e Elizabeth
WffiS unberende, and hy on heora dagum butQ forSeodon.
8. SoSlice WEES geworden,]ja Zacharlas his sacerdhacies
breac on hys gewiixles gndebyrdnesse beforan Gode,
9. fefler gewunan Sks sacerdhades hlotes, he code }>Eet
he hys offrunga sgtte, 3a he on Codes tempel eode ;
10. eall werod \«s, folces wjes ute gebiddendc on J'Sre
offrunga liman.
n. Da Eetywde Mm Drihtnes gngel standende on '^^s,
weofodes swySran healfe,
12. Ba weartS Zacharias gedrefed ]j£et geseonde, and
him ege on hreas.
13. Da cwkIS se §ngel him to, Ne ondrred )ju ])c,
ZachariaSj for Jsara jsln ben ys gehyred and J^in wif Eliza-
beth J)e siinu cgnS, and ])ii n^mst hys naman lohannes.
1 4. And he byS Jje to geiean and to blisse, and manega
on his acgnnednysse gefagniaS.
15. SoSlIce he byS mSre beforan Drihtne, and he ne
drinct5 win ne beor, and he byS gefylled on haligum gaste
J:ionne gyt of hys modor innotSe.
16. And manega Israhela bearna he gecyrS to Drihtne
hyra Gode,
17. And he gieS toforan him on gaste and Ellas mihte,
f)£et he fiedera heortan to heora bearnum gecyrre, and
ungeleaffuUe to rihtwisra gleawscype ; Drihtne fuUfrgmed
folc gegearwian.
18 Da cwkS Zacharias to jjam gngele, Hwanun wat
7 A om 3e. 8, Corp., sacerdes hades. 9, 10. A, off-
runge 14 A^ gefahniaC. 17. A, gegeanvyan. 18. A,
d=,Google
/. 7-27- 3
ic yis? ic eom nu eald, and mm wif on hjre dagum
forSeode,
19. Da andswarode him se ?ngel, Ic eom Gabriel, ic
]je Eiande beforan Gode ; and ic eom asgnd wiS ))e
sprecan and Jie 151 s bodian.
20. Andnu|)ubystsuwiende, and ]?ii sprecan nemihtoS
J>one dseg ])e 6as Sing gemir5aj>, for Jsim ]ji5 minum
wordum ne gelyfdest, ];a beoS on hj'ra Uman gefyUede.
21. And ]j£et folc webs Zachariam geanbldiende, and
vundrodon p^t he on f>ani temple liet wks.
22. Da he iit eode ne mihtc he him to sprecan : and
hig oncneowon fijet he on Jiam temple sume gesihSe
geseah ; and he wees bicniende him, and dumb Jjurh-
wunede.
23. Da wses geworden ()a his jienunga dagas gefyllede
wEeron, he ferde to his huse.
24. SoSlice Eefter dagum Elizabeth his wif geeacnode ;
and heo bediglude hig fif iiion]:>as, and cwse)),
25. SoSlice me Drihten gedyde ]jus on ]3am dagum |je
he geseah minne hosp bewux mannum afyrran.
m ymbrene Sr middan-
26. Sojilice on ]:>am syxtan monSe w;es asgnd Gabriel
se ?ngel fram Drihtne on Galilea ceastre, jDiere nama wjes
Nazareth,
27. to bewgddudre fSmnan anum were, Jises nama wses
losep, of Dauides hiise ; and jiiere fjemnan nama wses
Maria,
19. A, se engel him; ic sUnt'e. 20, B, C, suwigcnde, A,
swygende. ai^ A, geanbidigende and wundrigeDde. 23. Corp-,
B, C, gesihtSe, A, gesyhSe; A, hym bycnigende ; Corp., A, dum.
35. Corp., betu\; A, betweox. Rnbiic, mjdda ivynlran.
d=,Google
4 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
28. Da c\v£e{) se ^ngel in gangende, Hal wes Su mid
gyfe gefylled, Drlhten mid ])e; Jjii earl gefaletsud on
wifum.
29. pa wearS heo on his sprSce gediefed, and j^ohte
hwjet seo greting wsere.
30. Da cwseS se §nge!, Ne ondrjed J)u J-e, Maria ;
soSlTce ))B gyfe mid Gode gemeltest.
31. SoSiice nil ])U on innoSe geeacnast, and sunu
c^nst, and his naman Hselend gen^mnest.
32. Se byS mSre, and f>£es hehstan sunu gen^mned ;
and him syl]> Drihten God his feeder DauTdes sell ;
33. and he ricsaJS on ecnepse on lacobes huse, and
hys lices §nde ne byji.
34. Da cwkS Maria to |)am §ngle, Hii gewyrS ]>is, for
Sam ic wer ne oncnawe ?
35. Da andswarode hyre se ^ngel, Se halga gast on ]w
becym)i, and Jjebs heahstan miht fie ofersceadaS, and for
Sam J)£et halige Se of ))e acgnned byS, by]) Godes sunu
gengmned.
36. And nu Elizabeth JSn mSge sunu on hyre ylde
geeaenode, and ])es monaS ys hyre sista, seo is unberende
gen^mned.
37. For }>am nis sic word mid Gode unmihtelfc.
38. Da cw£e|i Maria, Her is Drihtnes fiinen, gewurjie
Kie ffifter Jjinum worde. And se grigel hyre fram gewat,
Dys [godspel] gebyraS on frigedscg t fanj ylcan fsestene.
39. So])lice on }>am dagum aras Maria and ferde on
muntland mid ofste on IQdeisce ceastre,
30. A, SoSlice Jju gemetst gife myd Gode. 31. A, cennest.
34. Corp., B, C, were (/oi- wet)- 35. A, hehstan. 36. A, B,
mage; Corp., B, C, >e (/oi- jies) ; A, monoS t/to- sixta ; marked
for erasure. 39. A, iudeiscre.
d=,Google
/. 28-S4. S
40. and code into 2acharias huse and grette Elizabeth.
41. Da wses geworden j^a Elizabeth gehyrde Marian
gretinge, Jja gefagnude ^xt did on hyre innoSe ; and ]>l
wearS Elizabeth halegum guste gefylled ;
42. and heo clypode micelre stefne and cwse)), DQ eart
betwux wifum gebletsod, and gebletsud ys )jlnes innotSes
43. And hwanun is me t5is, jj^et mines Drihtnes modor
to me cume ?
44. Sona swa Jiinre gretinge stefn on minum eanim
geworden webs, ])a fahnude min cild on minum inno))e.
45. And eadig J)ii eart, Su J)e gelyfdest pxt fulfr^mede
sjnd )>a Sing pe Se fram Drihtne gessede synd.
46. Ba cwreS Maria, Min sawl mSrsa):) Drihten,
47. and min g^st geblissude on Gode minum Hselende.
48. Eor Sam pc he geseah hys ]?inene eadmodnesse :
soSlice heonua forS me eadige s^cgaS ealle cneoressa.
49. For Sam pe me micele ])ing dyde se 5e mihtig is;
and hys nama ys halig,
50. and hys mildheortnes of cneoresse on cneoresse
hyne ondrjedendum.
51. He worhte [msegen] on hys earme; he todjelde ]>a
ofermodan on mode hyra heortan.
52. He awearp J>a lican of setle, and Sa eaSmodan
53- Hingriende he mid godum gefylde, and ofermode
idele forlet-
54. He ateng Israhel hys cniht, and gemunde hys
mildheortnesse.
40. Corp., B, C, grete. 43. A, hwanen ; moder ys to me
cnmen. 44. A, fscgnode. 48. A, heonen. 51. MSS.,
om. msegen. 53. A, Hyngrigende ; fyHe.
d=,Google
6 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
55. Swa he sprcec to urum federum, Abrahame and
hys sjede on a woruld.
Bis [godspel] gebymS on mydsumeies nitesseda?g.
56. Sojjlice Maria wunude mid hyre swylce J)ry monjjas,
and gewgnde )ja to liyre hiise.
57. Da WKS gefylled Elizabethe c^nningtld; and heo
sunu c?nde.
58. And hj're nehbeburas and hyre ciiSaii jJEet gehyrdon
jiEet Drjhten hys mildheortnesse mid hyre m^rsude ; and
hig mid hyre blissodon.
59. Da on Jiam ehteo);an dEege hig comon })Kt cild
ymsnijjan, and n^mdon hyne hys feeder naman Zachariam.
60. Da andswarode bis modor, Nese sojaes, ac be byS
lobannes gengmned.
61. Da cwSdon hig to hyre, Nis nan on J)inre mJegSe
Jjyssnm naman gengmned.
62. Da bicnodon hi to hys feder, liwffit he wolde hii3e
gengmnedne beon
63. pa wrat he gebedennm we\brtde lohamKs is his
nama; t5a wimdrodon hig ealle
64. Da wearS sona hjs mu5 and hjs tun^e -.eopenji,
and he sprtec, Dnhten, blets ende
65. ^)a wearS ggegeworden ofere'slle 1 yra nrl btbui is ;
and ofer ealle ludea muritland wieron ))as word gewid-
mjersode.
66. And ealle ])a tSe hit gehyrdon. on heora heortan
Sf ttun, and cwKdon, Wenstu hwiet byC Jjes cnapa ? Wit-
odlice Drihtenes hand wies mid him.
55. A, feder. 5?. A, cenninge t)-d. 58. Coip.. B, C,
netcheburas. 59. A, ehtoffan; ymb-. 6r. Corp., B, C, [lyson.
(J3. A, fa bycnodou highis fcdet. 65. Corp., B, C, nehchebnras.
66. A, wenst Sn.
d=yGooglc
I- 55-80. T-
67. And Zacharias his fseder w;es mid halegum gaste
afylled, and he witegode and cw£e|:i,
68. Gebletsud si Drihten, Israhela God, for jiam \t. he
geneosode and his fokes alysednesse dj'de,
69. And he us hxle horn arSrde on Dauides huse hys
cnihtes.
70. Swa he sprsec [)urh hys halegra witegena miiS, fia
5e of worldes frymSe sprsecon,
71. And he alysde us of urutn feondum, and of ealra
})ara handa ])e iis hatedon ;
72. mildheortnesse to wyrcenne mid umm fEderum,
and gemunan his halegan cy})nesse ;
73. hyne lis to syllenne fone aS }:)e he urum faider
Abrateme swor,
74. })fet we, biitan ?ge of iire feonda handa alysede,
75. on halignesse beforan him eallum urum dagum.
76. And ])ii, cnapa, byst })!es hehstan wTtega gengmned ;
jju gsest beforan Drihtnes ansyne his wegas gearwian ;
77. io syllenne his folce hiele gewit on hyra synna
forgyfnesse,
78. ])urh innojjas iires Codes mildheortnesse on ])am
he lis geneosode of eastdJele up springende,
79. onlihtan }Jam );e on Systrum and on deajjes sceade
sittaS ; Ure fet to gergccenne on sybbe weg.
80. So))lice se cnapa weox, and w;es on gaste ge-
strangod; and wses on weslenum of )?one djeg hys
EEtiwednessum on Israhel.
67. A, B, C, gefylled. 70. Corp. {and A?), J>a he of
worldes (A, wuldies). 72. Corp., wyrcsemie ; A, wyrcaune.
73. A.syllanne. 76. A, wytegan; gegearwian. 77. Corp.,
E, C, repeal his before hjele. 79. A, gereecanne.
d=,Google
8 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
CHAPTER II.
Dis [godapel] sceal on myddewyntres msssenyht to fiere forman
1. Soti-icE on Jjam dagum wks geworden gebod fram
Jiam casere Augusto, })3St eall ymbehwyrft wSre lo-
mearcod,
2. peos tomearcodnes wses Sryst geworden fram J)am
deman Sjrige Cinno.
3. And ealle hig eodon and syndri[g]e ferdon on hyra
4. Da ferde losep fram Galilea of Jjjere ceastre Naza-
reth on ludeisce ceastre Dauides, seo is gengmned Beth-
kgm, for )>am J>e he wEes of Dauides liuse and hirede ;
5. |JiEt he ferde mid Marian Jie him bewgddod wses,
and waes geeacnod.
6. Solplice WEes geworden J)a hi jiar wjeron, hire dagas
wSron gefyllede Jsiet heo cgnde.
7. And heo cgnde hyre frumcgnnedan sunu, and hine
mid cildclajjum bewand, and hine on binne alede, for J^m
l^e hig nfefdon rum on cumena hQse.
8. And hyrdas wseron on Jiam ylcan rice waciende, and
nihtwEeccan healdende ofer heora heorda.
9. pa stod Drihtnes ^ngel wijj hig, and Codes beorhtnes
him ymbescan, and hi him mycelum gge adredon,
10. And se gngel him to cwseS, Nelle ge eow adnedan;
sojilice nil ic eow bodie mycelne gefean, se biS eallum
folce ;
Chap, II. J. A, syrie. 3, A, synderlice. G. Corp., solice.
8. C, nihtwacan. 9, Corp., jmbesceati; A, ondredon. lo.
A, oadtiediD.
d=,Google
U. 1-21. 9
11. for ))am to dseg Sow ys Hjelend Scanned, se is
Urihter Crist, on Dauides ceaslre.
12. And j?is taceti eow byS: Ge gemetaS an did
hrKglutn bewunden, and on binne aled.
13. And fia wass fieringa geworden mid J^arn gngle
mycelnes heofonllces weredes God h^riendra and Jius
cwef>endra,
14. Gode sy wuldor on heahnesse, and on eorSan sybb
mannum godes willan,
15. And hit wses geworden ])a ^ §nglas to heofene fer-
don, JDi hyrdas him betwynan sprsecon, and cwtedon, Utun
faran to BethleSn, and geseon J>iet word \t geworden is,
})iet Dribten us seiywde.
1 6. And hig efstende comon, and gemetton Marian and
losep, and Ji jet did on bicine aled.
ij. fli. hi })fet gesawon Jia oncneowon liig be j^am
worde })e him gesffid webs be f>am cilde.
18. And ealle J)a Se gehyrdon wundredon be Jiarh fie
him fa hyrdas ssedon.
19. Maria geheold ealle ])as word on hyre hcortan
smeagende.
20. Da gewgndon ham })a hyrdas, God wuldriende and
hgriende on eallum J^am tSe hi gehyrdon and gesawon, swa
to him gecweden wses.
Dis [godspel] sceal on Jjone ehtoSaii mKssedieg to myddanwyntia.
2 1. jEfter fjam Jie ehta dagas gefyllede wseron [)a;t S;et
cild ymbsniden wsere, his nama wses Hselend, se wses fram
?ngle gengmned ser he on innoSe geeacnod wjere.
la. Corp., hreglam ; A, on
ciid
lajiom. 13. Corp.,
1
5. A, efestende. ai.
(B), emsnyden ; A. ymbsnyden.
d=,Google
10 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
22. And Eefter }>am Jie hyre clSnsunge dagas gefyllede
wSron sefterMoyses £e, hi ISdon hyne on Hierusalem Jijel
hi hine Gode ges^ttun, —
23. sira swa on Drihtnes se awriten is, Jieet jelc wSpned
gecyndlim ontyuende byS Drihtne halig gen?mned, —
24. And ])Eet hig offrunge sealdon jefter fiam fie [on]
Dtihtnes se geciveden is, Twalurtlan, otSSe twegen culfran
biiddas.
25. And ))a wfes an man on Hierusalem fijes nama wies
Simeon, and ]jes man wses rihtwis and oj) Israhela frofor
geanbidiende ; and Halig Gast him on wees.
26. And he andsware fram jiam Halegan Gaste onieng,
()Eet he deaS ne gesawe bflton he Sr Drifaten Crist
gesawe,
27. And on gaste he on ))jet tempel com, and ]3a his
magas Iseddon ])one HSlend \-^t hig for him sefter jiiere Je
gewunan dydon,
28. he onfeng hine mid his handum, and God bletsode,
and cwteS,
29. Drihten, nu J)ii lietst ]3inne ]jeo\v, sefier Jjinum
«orde, on sibbe;
30. for Sam mine eagan gesawon |)ine hSIe,
31. Sa ]jTi geeanvodest beforan ansyne eallra folca;
32. leohl to jpeoda awrigenesse, and to ]jrnes folces
wuldre Israhel.
Bis [godspel] sceal on sunnandsg betiveox myddewintres mfessedsge
and twjlftan dicge.
33. Da wa;s his fjeder and his modor wundiiende be
]iam ]je be him gesiede wjeron.
23- A, gecynde lym. 35. A,ow;.o]j; C, rihUvis soffi Israhela ;
A, frofre ; Corp., hali. aS, A, fraiii lialgum. 28. A, and he.
31. A, e
d=yGooglc
34- And }>a bletsude hig Simeon, and cwsej? to Marian
his meder, Loca, nO }>es is on hrjre and on Sryst as?tt
manegra on Israhel, and on tacen fam tSe wiScweden
bj'S;
35. and his swurd ]3ine sawle jsurhferS, fJEet gejiohtas
syn awrigene of manegum heortum.
36. And Anna wies witegystrCj Fanueles dohlor of
Asseres mJegSCj peos wunude manigne dseg, and heo
leofode mid hyre were seofon ger of hyre fjemnhade ;
37. and heo wks wudewe o<S feower and hundeahcatig
geara; seo of fiam temple re gewat, dseges and nihtes
feowigende on fjeslenum and on halsungum.
33. And ]jeos Ssere tide becumende Drihtne andetle,
and be him sprtec eallum Jiam ]3e geanbidedon Hierusaleni
alysednesse.
39. And f)a hi ealle J)ing gefyldon sefter Drihtnes S, hi
gehwurfon on Galileani, on heora ceastre Nazareth.
40. SotSlice ptst cild weox and wtes gestrangod, wls-
domes full ; and Godes gyfu wffis on him.
41. And his inagas ferdon selce gere to Hiemsalem on
easterdjeges freolstide.
42. And ))a he wies twglfvvintre, hyforon to Hierusalem
10 })am easterllcan freolse afler hjra gewunan ;
43. and gefylledum dagum, Jia hig agen gehwurfon,
belaf se Hselend on Hierusalem; and his magas Jjjet
nyston ;
44. wendon ]3;et he on heora gefere wsere; fia comon
hig anes dffiges fier, and hine sohton betwux his magas and
his ciiSan.
34. Corp-, in
■anega. jS. A, lyfeds
geare. 42
1. Corp., B. C, Jian (/Dr fam
44. Corp., betu;
t ; A bttiveoi.
d=,Google
it GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
45- Da hig hyne ne fundon, hig gewgndun to Hieriisa-
lem hyne secende.
46. Da Eefter jsrim dagum hig fundon hine on })im
temple, sictende onmiddan ^am lareowum, hlystende and
hi ahsiende.
47. pa wundrodon hig ealle J^e gehyrdon be his
gleawscipe and hys andswarum.
48. Da cwkJ) his Diodor to him, Sunu, hwi dydest fiu
unc Sus ? fjin feder and ic strigende \t sohton.
49. Da cvvfej' he to him, Hwiet is JjesI gyt me sohton ?
nyste gyt jj^t me gebyratS to beonne on })am Singum Se
mines feder synt?
50. Da ne ongeton hig [jset word J)e he to him sprsec.
51. Da ferde he mid him, and com to Nazareth, and
w^es him underfjeod ; and his. modor geheold ealle ]j5s
word on hyre heortan smeagende.
52. And se Hielend ]jeah on wisdome and on vide, and
mid gyfe mid Gode and r
CHAPTER III.
Bis [godspel] gebyraB on sT-ternd^g t j "wfestene Sr
myddanwyiitra
J. SoBLicE Jiam fifteoSan geare ]jks caseres anwealdes
Tiberii, begymendum Jjam Pontiscan Pilate ludea Jieode,
feorSan dseles rica Galilefe Herode, Filippo his brefer
feorSan dSles rica Itiirie and ]?£es rices Traconitidis, and
Lisania Abiline leorSan djeles rica,
46. A, Scsigende. 49. A, Jiingcm. 50. A, ongeaton.
51. C. oHi. Ms.
Chap, IIL i. A, galilei ; pbilyppo.
d=,Google
//. 45-™- "■ 13
2. under iSaia. sacerda ealdruni Anna and Caifa ; Codes
word wKS geworden ofer [lohannem], Zacharias sunu, on
westene.
3. And he com into eall lordanes rice, bodiende
djedbote fulluht and synna forgyfenesse ;
4. swa hit awriten ys on Isaias bee fses wllegan,
Clypiendes stefen on westene, GegearwiaS Drihtnes weg,
doS his siiSas rihte.
5. ^k dgnu biS gefylled, and tele munt and beorh byt5
genyt5erud ; and f)wuru beoS on gerihte, and ungerydu on
smetSe wegas ;
6. and ffilc flSsc gesihS Codes hffile.
7. Sofjlice he cwseS to |jam m^negum Jje ferdon pxt hi
wEsron gefullode fram him, Eala nieddrena cynn, hwa
Eetywde eow ))£et ge fleon fram J^am towerdan yrre ?
8. DoS geornlice djedbote wjestmas, and ne ongynne
ge cweSan, We habbatS Us 10 feder Abraham ; ic s^cge.
eow, ];Eet God is swa mihtig J>£et he mEeg of ]>ysum stanum
Abrahames beam awgccan,
9. Nfl is seo Kx asgtt to ?S?es treowes wyrtruman ;
witodlTce ebIc treow ]>e ne bringS godne wsestm, biS for-
corfen and on fyr aworpen.
10. I'a ahsodon hyne )>a mgnegu and cwjedon, Hwset
do we i
11. Da cwseS he to him, Se pe hadPS twa tunecan
sylle Jiam pe n^efS, and ];am gelice d5 se ))e m?ttas
3, A,
westenne. 3. Corp.,
rics.
4. A, ysaies; Corp.,
clypiende
; A,B,C, stefn; A, weste
nne. ;
;. A, tiweorn. 7. A,
«la ge.
3. A, geornlice
weorSIici
;; C, gos (Jar god).
bryne^i B, C, brincS ;
Corp.,
wffism. io. A,
acsedon.
d=,Google
14 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
12. Da comon })a inlnfullan [iJiet hig af>wegene wSron,
and cwiedon to him, Lareow, hwKt do we ?
13. pa cwasS he, Ne do ge naht mare jjonne jsat eow
ges§t is.
14. Da ahsodon hine ])a cgmpan and cw^don, And
hwEet do we ? Da ssede he him, Ne slea ge nanne, ne
tale ne doS ; and beot5 eShylde on eowrum andlyfenum.
15. SoSlice ^am folce wenendum, and eallum on hyra
heortan )3gncendura be lohanne, hwsejjer he Crist wSre,
16. ?Sa andswarude lohannes him, eallum sgcgende,
Witodljce ic eow on wKtere fullige ; so'Slice cymtS strjngra
))onne ic, Jjies ic ne eom wyrj>e }jset ic hys sceoJ>wang
Tincnytte ; he eow fullaS on Haigum Gaste and on fyre.
17. And his fann ys on his handa, and he feormaS his
b^rnes flore, and gaderaS hys hwiete into his b? rne ; past
ceaf he forbEern]? on unacwgncedlicum fyre.
r8. Manega oSre )jing bodigende he ])Eet folc Iserde.
1 9. Herodes se feorSan dSIes rica, fja he wses fram him
getSread be Ssre Herodiadiscan hys brotSor wife, and be
eallum yfelum fie Herodes dyde,
20. and ofer eall ])Eel geicte, Jjset he beclysde lohannem
on cwearterne.
31. SoSlTce wa;s geworden ]ja, eall ])fet folc wEes ge-
fullod, and ]jam Hselende gefulledum and gebiddendum,
heofon wks geopenud ;
az. and se Halega Gast astah lichamllere ansyne on
hyne swa an culfre, and stefen W£es of heofone geworden,
and \v& cwkS, Du eart min gecorena sunu, on ))e me
gelicode.
14. A, stale {for tale). 16, Corp., B, C, sceopwancg.
17. A, betenes; berene; om. sscond on. 20. A, ))Kt he
geycte. 21. A, w:es eall gefullod. 22. A, B, C, stefn.
d=yGooglc
///. \2-Iv. 7- 15
23- And se Hjelend wjes on yide swylce J>riligwintre,
);;et mgnn wendon Jjset he ware losepes sunii, se w;es
Fie lies sunu.
34-38. Se WEBS Nazareth, swa of cneorj'sse on cneorysse
ot5 Adam, se wks Godes sunu, oS fif and hundseofantig
cneoryssa.
CHAPTER rV.
I. SoBLiCE se Hselend was full Halgum Gaste, and
ferde fram lordane, and wses fram Haligum Gaste gelSd
on sumum westene
a. feowertig daga, and wfes frana deofle costod. And
he on J>am dagum nan J^ing ne Kt; and jjam dagum
gefylledum, hine hmgrede,
3. Da cwietS se deofol him to, Gif J)u sy Godes sunu,
sgge )3isum stane JiESt he to hlafe gewurtSe.
4. Da andswanide him se Hselend, Hit is awriten \&X.
se man ne leofaf) be hlafe anum, ac of selcum Godes
worde.
5. And Jja ISdde se deofol hyne, and jetywde him ealle
ricu eorSan ymbehwyrftes, on anre byrhtmhwile ;
6. and to him c«feS, Ealne jjisne anweald ic Se sylle
and hyra ivuldor, for J)am J^e hi me synt gesealde, and ic
hi sylle ]?am Se ic wylle;
7. witodlice ealle hig beotS Jiine, gif jju geea?Smetst
beforan me,
33. Corp., K, C, beliges.
Chap. IV. a. A, costod nfo^vrf/o costnod; hyngrode. 3. A,
sege to. J. Corp., fayrhmhwile. 7. A, geeadmedst ; C, geaS-
d=,Google
i6 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
8. pa andswarode him se HSlend, Hit is awriten,
Drihten)jiiineGodt5iSgeeadv[ietst and him anum ]jeowast.
g. Da ISdde he hyne on Hierusalem, and ges§tte hine
ofer fiffis temples hrycg, and him to cwsetS, Gyf JiQ sy
Codes sunu, as^nd j^e heonun nyjier ;
10. soSlice hyt is awriten, ]3;et he hys eng'um be ]:)e
bebyt ])Eet hig \t gehealdon,
11. and J^sel hig }je mid handum nimon, Jje lies fjfl
Sinne fol set siane setspeorne.
12. Da cwfelS se Hselend him andswariende, Hyt is
gecweden, Ne costa j^ii Drihteii (;inne God.
13. And ealre \&it costunge gefylledre, se deofol him
same hwile fram gewat.
14. pa ferde seHalend on Gastes mtegene onGahleam,
and his hl!sa he him ferde on eall Jjtet rice,
15. And he Igrde be hyra gesaronungum, and wtes
fram eallum gemzersod.
16. Da com he to Nazareth, ])ar he afed wses ; and he
eode on rgstedtege on J)a gesamnunge sefter his gewunan,
and he ai^s \^% he rfedde.
17. And him w»s geseald Isaias hoc ^£es witegan, and
bona Ewa he Jia boc unfeold Jja funde he ]?ar awriten,
18. Drihtnes Cast is ofer me, for ]3am Se he smyrede
me ; he sgnde me f)earfum bodian and gehaefium alysed-
nesse, and bHndum gesih]je, forbrocene geh^lan ;
1 9. and bodian Drihtnes andfgnge ger and edleanes dfeg.
30. And |;i he ])a hoc befeold he hig ))am Sene agef,
and sset ; and ealra heora eagan on J^sere gesamnunge
wseron on hyne hehealdende.
8. A, geeaSSmedst. 9. Corp., A, B, hricg ; C, hria \a. A,
gehealdan. 11. A, iiyman. u. K, z,o%t^ altered lo co%\ai..
13. A, costnunge. 19. A, gear. 20. A, ageaf.
d=,Google
IV. 8-31. 17
21. Da ongan he him to cwetSan, Sojjllce to dteg ])is
gewrit is on eowrum earum gefylled.
2 2. And hig ealle wjeron ]3ies gecnSwe, aod wimdredon
be Jjam wordum ))e of his miijje eodon, and f)us cwsedun,
Nys ]jes losepes sunu?
23. Da cwEep he, Witodllcege sgcgaSme Jias gellcnesse,
Eala, !«ce geh^el St svlFne do her on [linuin earde
swa fela wundra sMa we gehjrdon gedone on Cafar-
24. Da Ctta;5 he SoSlice ii, eow sgcge, ]3jet nan witega
nis andfgnge on h s ejiele
25. Sojjlice ic tow sgcge Manega wudewan w^ron on
Helias dagum on Israhel Sa fa seo heofon wies belocen
})reo g€r and syx monjsas J>a wess geworden mycel
hunger on ealle eortSan
26. and to Jjara nanum njes Hellas as?nd, bQton to
anre wudewan on Sarepta Sidonie.
27. And manega licfiroweras wseron on Israhel under
Heliseo Jiam witegan, and hyra nan nses acliensud buton
Naaman se Sirisca.
28. Da wurdon hig ealle on Jjjere gesamrtungemidyrre
gefylled, JjIs jJing gehyrende ;
29. and hig arison and scufon hineof (5Eereceastre, and
ISddon hine ofer Sses muntes cn^pp ofer Jjone hyra burh
getirabrud wses, })£et h! hyne nySer bescufon.
30. pa ferde he Jiurh hyra midlen.
31. And he ferde to Cafarnaum on Galileisce ceastre,
and hi jjar on r^ste dagum ijerde ;
23. A, gecnawe ; Corp., B, C, eode. 13. A, Capharnaum.
jj. A,wndewa; Corp., hisrahel; A, B, C.ealre. 2;. A.aiaiiege.
i8. A, he gehyrde {for gehyrende; he undtrscored for erasure).
23. Corp., buruh.
d=,Google
i8 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
32. and hig wundredon be his iare, for ])am his spSc
on anwealde wtes.
33. And on hyra gesamnunge wks sum man unclSnc
deofol hffibbende, and he hrymde micelre stefne,
34. and cw£e}>, Ljet la Nazarinisca Hglend, hwfet is us
and Jie ? com j^u us 15 forspillanne ? ic wat Jjtet Su eart
Codes Halega.
35. And ])a cidde him se Hielend and cwje|), Adumba,
and ga him of. And fa he Bt adraf hine on heora midlene,
he him fram gewat, and him naht ne dgrude.
36. Da wurdon hig ealle forhte, and sprsecon him
betwynan and cwiedon, Hwtet ys \«X word ]>Eet he on
niihte and on inKgene unclSnum gastum bebyt and hig
ut ga); !
37. Ba WKS his hlisa gewidmsersod on jelcere stowe
Dis [godspel] sceal on Jone Jjryddan Jninresdteg innan l|Dctene,
and to pentecosten on s^teraesdffig.
38. Sojjllce he aras of heora gesamnunge and ferde on
Simones hfls. EH wses Simones sweger gesw^nced on
mycelum feferum ; and hig hyne for hyre bsdon.
39. And he standende ofer hig )3am fefore bebead, and
he hig forlet, and heo sona aras and him Jjenode.
40. So'Slice \2. sunne asah, ealle f-e untrume wieron on
mislicum adium hig Iseddon him to, and he syndrygum
hys hand ons^ttende, hig gehjelde.
41. Da ferdon jDa deoflu of manegum hrymende and
cweSende, SoSes JsO eart Codes sunn. And he ne gejjafnde
32. A, spiaic. 34. A, oni. la; Corp., nadzarenlsca ; B,
irasiire of A; A, ladz- alierid to nadz-. 38. B, C, swegt.
3(1. C, oii/oroki).
d=,Google
IV. 32 -F. 5. 19
jDEBt hig wnig [ling sprScon, for Jiam J^e hig wislon J^eet he
Crist wses.
42. Da gewordenum dsege, se HSiend ut gangende
ierde on weste ston-e ; and Jja m^negu hine sohton, and hi
comon to him and behjefdon hine y>st he him fram ne
43. pa sjede he him, SotSlice me gedafenaS 55rum
ceastrum Codes rice bodian, for JSm to J^m ic eom
as^nd.
44. And he wiEs bodigende on Galilea gesamnungum.
CHAPTER V.
nis fgodspel] Eceai on [lone syxtan snnnandsg ofer pentecosten.
I. SoJJLiCE wses geworden Jia ?5a mgnegu him to comon,
fi^et hig Codes word gehyrdon ; he stod witS ])one mfre
Genesareth ;
z. and he geseah twa scipu standende wiS fione mgre ;
tSa fisceras eodun and wohson heora ngtt.
3. He ]3a astigende on an scyp fiiet wses Simones, bsed
hyne ]3;et he hit lythwon fram lande tuge; and on J^m
scipe sittende he l»rde J)a mgnegu.
4. Da he sprecan geswac, he cwse^ to Simone, Teoh hit
on dypan and IStatS eowre ngtt on ]3one fiscwer.
5. pa cwffij) Simon him andswariende, EaJa, Bebeodend,
41. Corp., B, C, seni ; omMs before m^ion. 42. Corp., menin;
A, m^negu. 43. Corp., gedafenaS.
Chap. V. a. Corp,, B, C, bane; A, woxon; B, C, wohaun.
d=yGooglc
20 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
ealle niht swincende we naht ne gelengon ; sSSlice on
Jjinum worde k min nf tt Qt ISte.
6. And ))a hi \sX dydon, hig betugon mycele menigeo
fisa, and hyra ngt wks tobrocen.
7. And hig bicnodon hyra geferan })e on oSnim scipe
wEeron, j:>ffit h! comun and him fylston. Da comon hig
and gefyldon butQ f>a scipu, swa \sX hi neh wSron
besgncte.
8. pa Petrus ]jDet geseah he feoU to )>£es Hjelendes
cneowum, and cwse}), Drihten, gewit fram me for Jjam ic
eom synfull mann,
9. And he wundrude, and ealle ]ja Se mid hkn w^ron,
on f'am were })ara fixa ]je hi gefengon ;
10. gelice Jacobus and lohannes, Zebedeis suna, })a
wjeron Simones gefeian. Da cwsej) se Hselend to Simone,
Ne ondfffid ]jil ]je ; heonon forS })u byst mgn gefonde,
11. And hig tugon hyra scypo to lande, and forleton
hig, and folgodon ]3lm Hielende.
12. Ba he wess on anre ceastre, jia wees Jiar an hreofla,
and }Ja he geseab ]jone Hselend Jia astrghte he hine and
ojed and }>us cwfetS, Drihten, gyf ]jQ wylt J>u raiht me
13. And he Eethran hine, his handa a})?nigende, and
cwEeS, Ic wylle, si yn gecljensud. And sona se hreoda
him fram ferde.
14. And he bebead him \«X he hit nanum mgn ne
siede : Ac g^, tetyw ]3e JJam sacerde, and bring for ]3inre
clSnsunga swa Moyses bebead him on gewitnesse.
15. Witodllce Jjffis J>e ma seo sprjec be him ferde, and
10. MSS., iacobiim and iohannem; A, zebedeus. ii. A,
scipn. 12. Corp., B, C, ]i:ene [Jor >one). 13. Corp.,
B, C, a]>enede. 14. B, C, and Ktjw.
d=,Google
mj-cele manegeo comun ]3jet hi gehyrdon and wurdon
gehSlede fram hyra untrumnessum.
i6. He p3. ferde on westen, and hyne gebsed.
Dis [godspel] sceal on ftigedEeg on fSre pentecostenss wucan.
17. Da WEBS anum dsege geworden J)3et he sset and hig
Iserde, and fia wSrori ])a Farisei sittende and Ipxie ie
lareowas, pa comon of jelcum casleJe Galileg and Iude§
and Hierusalem ; and Drihtnes mfegen wEes hig to ge-
hSlenne.
18. And ]3a bjeron m§n on anum bgdde anne man se
19. and hig ne mihton hine in bringan and al^cgan
beforan him, for Jijere mgnigo f>e mid jjam Hselende wees ;
J>a astigon hig uppan pone hrof, and jjnrh fa watelas hine
mid Jiam bgdde as^ndon beforan ]jone Hslend.
20. Da he geseah hjra geleafan, he cwgeS, La mann, pe
synd {line synna forgyfene.
21. pa agunnon Jjgncan pa. boceras and Farisei, and
cwjedon, Hwtet is pes pe her sprycj> woffunga? Hwa meeg
synna forgyfan biiton God ana ?
22. Da se Hffllend gecneow hyra gejsancas, he and-
swariende cvitep to him, Hwset J^nce ge on eowmm
heortum ?
93. HwjeSer is eSre to cwejienne, pe synd Jiine synna
forgyfene, hw^eSer J>e cwefjan, Aris and ga?
24. pEet ge wjlon J>Eet mannes Sunn on eorSan anweald
17. Corp., lareowwas; B, C, lareow wies ; Corp., B, C, slcon ;
A, castellnm ; Corp., gdiielene; A, gehElanoei C, hslenne.
19. MSS., ))sne; Corp., B, C, asende; Jrene. 2J. A, on-
gnnnon ; cweSan ; sprecS. li. C, em, he. 24, Corp.,
anwead; B, C, anwald.
d=yGooglc
22 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
hseRS synna 16 forgyfanne — and he sSde ])am laman — pe
ic s^cge, Arls, nim jjln b?d, and ga on ];in hus.
25. And he sona beforan him aras, and nam ft^t he on
lieg, and to his hQse ferde, and God wuldrode.
26. And hig ealle wundredon, and God mjersodon, and
wEeron mid 5ge gefyllede, and cwiedon, SoSes we to dseg
wundni gesawon,
27. pa Eefter J3am he Qt code, and geseah publicanum,
he wKS ojirum naman Leui gehaten, ;et cEiapsceamule
sittende, and he cw£e}) lo him, FiJig me.
28. And he him Jia filigde, and ealle hys Jiing forlet.
29. And Leui dyde him mycelne gebeorscype on his
huse ; and fi^r wies mycel m^negeo manfulra and oSerra
jje mid him sEeton.
30. pa murcnodon \2. Farisei and \s. boceras, and
cwffidon to hys leomingcnihtum, Hwi ete ge and drincalS
mid manfullum and synftillum?
31. Da andswarude se HSlend and cwfejj to him,
Ne bejjurfon Ijeces ])a %t hale synd, ac )ia Se unhieljie
habbajj.
32. Ne com ic rihtwTse clypian ac synfuUe on dSdbote.
33. Da cwiedon hig to him, Hwi festaS lohannes
leomingcnibtas gelomlice and halsunga doS, and eallswa
Farisea ; and JSne etaS and drincaS?
34. pa cwseS he, Cwyst Su, magon ]3fes brydguman
beam festan swa lange vm. se brydguma myd him
J'S?
35. Soj^llce }>a dagas cuma]) J>onne se brydguma him
bytS afyrred, );onne festaS hig on Sam dagum.
37, A, oSre nama ; ceapsceamele ; C, ceapscemule ; fylig.
ig. A, oSra. 31. A, befurfun Iscas. 33. A, larisea
dteredtoSa.-ns^. 34. Corp., cwystn>u. 35. C, om. se.
d=,Google
y- n-yj- 4- ^3
36. pa SEede he him an bigspell, Ne as^nd nan man
scyp of nfivum reafe on eald rcaf, glles Jjjec niwe slit, and
se niM-a scyp ne hylpS j)am ealdan.
37. Ne nan man ne s^nt nlwe win on ealde bytta ; §lIeB
[jEt niwe win brycS j^a byttaj and \^t win bytS agoten, and
])5 bjtla forwurSaS.
38. Ac niwe win is to sgndenne on niwe bytta, |)onne
beoS buiu gehealdene.
39. And ne drincS nan man eald win and wylle sona
Jjffit niwe, he cwy]^, pset ealde is b?lere.
CHAPTER VI.
1. S6I>LicE wies geworden on fiam sefteran rgstedfege
teryst, ]ja. he ferde J)urh f>a seceras, hys leorningcnihtas Jia
ear pluccedon and mid hyra handum gnidon and ieton.
2. Da cwfedon sume of ))am sundorhalgum, Hwl do ge
jjjet eow alyfed nis on rgstedagum ?
3. pa andswarode him se HSIend, Ne riedde ge J>£et
hwKt Damd dyde J^a hine hingrede, and ];a fSe mid him
4. iiii he code into Godes hiise and nam jja offrung-
hlSfas and hig tet, and ]3am sealde Jje mid him wjerun ; fja
njerun alyfede to etanne, buton sacerdum anum ?
36. A, a5eTit ; seep Uwiie, altered lo scyp); Corp., liylp.
38. A, sendanne ; MSS. \a. byita {for liutu). 39. A, >iEt j-it
ealde.
Chap. VL i. A, srest; gear. 2. Corp., B, fan sundorhalgan ;
A, sunder- ; C, -halgan ; Corp., B, C, -dagon. 3. A, hyogiade,
4. A, oin. from hu to WEerun ; Corp., saeerdon.
d=,Google
24 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
5. And he sjede him Jjfet Drihten is mannes Sunu tac
Bwylce rjstedEeg^es,
6. SoSlice on oSrum r^sted^ege wss geworden ]3set he
on gesamnunge code and Ijerde; and ])ar wees sum man,
and his swySre hand wtes forscruncen.
7. Dagjmdon jja boceras and Farisei, hw^Jjer he on
r^stedaege haelde ; )Jiet hi hyne gewregdon,
8. SojilTce he wiste hyra gejiancas, and he ssede jjam
mgn |3e iK forscruncenati hand hsefde, Am and stand her
amiddan. pa aras he and'stod.
9. Da cwEe)^ se Hslend to him, Ic ahsige eow, alyFJj on
r^stedsegum wel don, oSSe yfele ; sawle hale gedon, hwKJjer
Se forspillan ?
10. And him eallum gesceawodum, mid yrre he ssede
]jam m§n, Af>5ne ])ine hand. And he a]>gnode, and his
hand wees geedniwod.
Ti. pa wurdon hig mid unwisdome gefyllede, and
spKCon betwux him hwEet hig ]^m HSlende dydon,
12. Sojilicc on }jam dagum he ferdeon anne raunt hine
gebiddan, and wks par waciende on Godes gebede.
13. And j)a tSa dseg w?es, he clypode hys leorning-
cnihtas, and geceas tw^lf of him, and fa he ngmde apos-
lolas ;
14. Simonem ])one he ngmde Petrus, and his bro^or
Andream ; lacobum and lohannem, Filippura and Bartho-
lom.eum ;
15. and Thomam and Matheum, and lacobum Alfei,
and Sirnonem se is gengmned Zelotes ;
16. liidam lacobi, and liidam ScarioS se wses Ifiwa.
5. A, acsige. 11, Corp., betqi; A, betweoj;. 13. A,
(welfe. \\. Corp., B, C, fsene; andreas ; C, Filippus ; battho-
d=,Google
VI. 5-26.
25
17. And mid him farendum, he slod on feldlicre siowe,
and mycel wered his leorningcnihtaj and mycel m^negeo
fram eaha iQdea and fram lerusalem, and ofer miifian and
sffigemtero Tiri and Sidonis, ^ comon JDset hi hyne
gehyrdon and wSron of hyra adlum gehjelede ;
18. and \>s. Se wsron of unclSnum gastum gedr^hte
wKrun gehselede.
19. And eal seo m^nigeo sohte hine to fethrinenne, foi-
f)am ))e mjegen of him eode ; and he ealle gehjelde.
20. Da cwje]) se Hielend, beseonde to his leorning-
cnliitum, Eadige synd ge J;earfan on gaste, for ])am )je
Codes rice is eower.
21. Eadige synd ge Se hingriatS nu, for Jiam })e ge
beoS gefyllede ; eadige synt ge Se nu wepaS, for ]55m gc-
hhhhaS.
22. Eadige beo ge Jionne eow m?n hatiatS and ehlaS
and onhiscaf-, and awurpaS eowerne naraan swa s\v5 yfel,
for mannes Suna.
23. GeblissiaS and gefagniaS on ])am dagum, nu eower
med is mycel on heofenum ; solSIIce sefier Jrfssum fiingiim
hyra fsderas dydon )5am witegum.
24. peah hwseSere wa eow wdigum, for jjam \t g<'
eowerne frofor habbaS.
23. Wa eow J;e gefyllede synt, for ];am ]je ge hingriaS.
Wa eow J)e nu hlyhhaS, for \sxa. f)e ge heofia?S and wepaS.
26. Wa eow Jjonne eow ealle mgn bletsiaS; tefter
jiissum J3ingum hyra fjederas dydon Jjam witegnm.
17. A, B, feldlicre: C, fleadlicre ; B, C, eal re ; A, .B, C,
SEegemEere, 19. A, om. eal ; C, oni. ealle. 2J. Corp., E,
C, hlihaji. ai, Corp., B, C, jjone {for >OQne). A, gef^eniaS.
24. MSS.i witegum, for lakich Marshall substitutes wdigum.
2g, Corp., E, C, hliha]); Corp., B, heofaS; C, heofad. 26, C,
om. second iQvi.
d=,Google
GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
2'j. Ac ic eow s^ge for jjam J^e ge gehyraj>j LufiaS
towre fynd, do]? f)am tala jje eow hatedon.
28. BletsiaS }ia Se eow wjrgeaS, gebidda]) for f)a J^e
29. And ]iam ]3e ?Se slihj) on fin gew^nge, w^nd oSer
agen ; and fiam ];e &n reaf nymji, ne forbeod him no
Jjlne tunecan.
30. Syle filcum })e 5e bidde, and se Se nim3 Jia Sing
J>e (Sne synt, ne mynega ]?u iiyra.
31. And swa ge wyllaS fiiet eow mgii don, do]? him
gellce.
32. And hwylc })anc is eow, gif ge lufiaS ]ia J3e eow
lufiaS? BoSlice synfulle lufiaS J>a Jie hi lufia&
33. And gyf ge wel doS Jiam Se eow wel doS, hwylc
jjanc is eow ? witodlice Jiffit dotS synfulle.
34. And gif ge ISnajs }>am ^t ge eft cet onfoS, hwylc
]janc is eow ? soSlice synfulle synfuDum ISnaS, ]JKt hi
gellce onfon,
35. peah hwEetSere lufiaS eowre fynd and him wel dotS,
and l^Ee syllaS, nan Jiing Jianun eft gehihtende; and
eower med byji mycel on heofone, and ge beofi ^£es
Hehstan beam : for Jjam fie he is God ofer unfiaiicfulle
and ofer yfele.
Dia [godspel] gebyraff on Jjone flftan snnnandscg ofer peatecosten.
36. Eornoslllce beofj mildheorte, swa eower fseder is
mildheort.
27. Corp., A, sege; A, Osla. 28. Coip , B, C, wiriaS ; A,
onhyscaB. ag. Corp., B, C, ^m Jie slihjii A, na {for no).
30. A, mynge altered te mynega; B, mynga ; C, myng ; A, hyne
{for hyra). 32. C, em. from soSlice to lufiaS. 33. A,
deS {for second doS). 35. Corp., cm. mycel. 36. Corp.,
Heomostlice.
d=,Google
37' Nelle ge deman, and ge ne beoS demede ; nelle go
genySerian, and ge ne beoS genyjierude ; forgyfaS, and
eow bj'5 forgyfen.
38. SyllaS, and eow byji geseald ; god gemet and full,
geheapod and oferflowende, hig syllatS on cow erne
bearm. pam sylfan gemete pe ge metaS, eow bjS
gemeten.
39. Da sSde he him sum bigspell, S?gst Jiu, mjcg ?e
blinda Jjone blindan Isedan f hu ne feallaj) hig begen on
jjone pyit ?
40. Nis se leorningcniht ofer ];one lareoM' ; Sic hy1S
fulfrgmed, gif hi is swylce hys lareow.
41. Hwi gesihst pii J)a ^gls on j^ines br6})or cagan, and
ne gesihst ])one beam on Jiinum eagan ?
42. And hu niiht pa sgcgan yinum brejier, Brofor, laM
fjKt ic ateo ]>a ?gle of )>inum eagan, and JiQ sylf ne gesylisi
]jone beam on Jjinum agenuirt eagan ? £ala licefere, teoh
Srest J>one beam of ]jiniim eagan, and J^onne f;u gesihst
)>xt Su ateo Jja ?gle of ]>ines broSor eagan.
43. Nys god treow j^e yfelne wseslm de15; ne nis yfel
treow godne wseslm donde.
44. ^Ic treow is be his wsestme oncnawen ; ne hig of
fiornum ficseppla ne gaderiafj, ne winbfrian on gorste ne
nimaS. ,
45. God man of godum goldhorde hys heortan god
fortSbringS; and yfel man of yfelum goldhorde yfei forS-
bringfi : soSIIce se muS spycS swa seo heorle fjgnctS.
38. A, B, C, and de/ore geheapod.' 39. Corp,, B, C, [■icne
[I'luice); A, KnDepjtt. 40. A, se f/tw hys). 41. Corp.,
B, C, jKene; C, egan. 42. Corp., segan; C, ege [Jor first
jgle) ; Corp., B, C, eage {^first and last ilea times); Jicne (first
time). 43. Corp., ivssm (firsi time). 44^ A, of [for on).
d=yGooglc
38 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
46. Hwl clypigc ge me Drihten, Drihten, and ne doS
|)ast ic eow sgcge ?
47. jEIc fiara Jie 16 me cym]?, and mine sprSca gehyrS
and ]3a dej), ic eow xlywe hwam he gelic is :
48. he is gelic timbriendum mgn hishiis, se dealf deopne
and hys grundweall ofer J>one stan asgUe; sotSlice geword-
enum flode, hit fleow into para hiise, and hyt ne mihte
piet hiis astirian : hit iv;es ofer jione stan getrymed.
49. se Se gehyrS and ne dej), he is gellc ]>mi tim-
briendan m^n his hus ofer ])a eorJ>an biitan grundwealle ;
and }«et flod in fleow, and hrsedlice hyt afeoll, and wearS
niycel hryre 'pxs Imses.
CHAPTER VII.
1. SoJJiicE fS he ealle his word gefylde on Jises folces
hlyste, he eode into Cafarnaum.
2. pa WEES sumes htindredniannes j^eowa untrum, se
wEes sweltendlic, se wks him dyre.
3. And pa. he gehyrde be pam Hselende, he s^nde to
him ludea ealdras, and b:ed JsEet he come and hys Jieow
gehielde.
4. pa hi to ]jam Hselende comun, hi b^don hyne
geornlice and jjus cwSdon, He is wyrtSe I>Eet Sii him
tilige ;
5. witodlice he lufaS ure fjeode, and he iis Ore sam-
nunge geCimbrode.
46. Corp., clypege ; B, C, clypie. 47. MSS. him (/r>r eow).
4S. A, deope ; Corp., B, C, jiEene {Iwice). 49. C, timbriendDm.
Chap. VIL i, Corp., gyfylde ; A, Caphamaum. 5. A,
gesamnnnge timbrode.
d=,Google
VI. 46 -r//. 14. 29
6. pa ferde se Hjelend mid him. And ]S he wfes
unfeor J)am hQse, se hundredmann sfnde h)^ frynd to
him, and cwse]>, Drihten, nelle Jiu beon gedrjht : ne eom
ic wyrCe Jjfet Su ga under mine J3f cene ;
7. for J)am ic ne tealde me sylfne ]?£et ic to Se come ;
ac cweS Jiin word, and min cniht byS gehieled.
8. Ic eom an man under amvealde gesgtt, cgmpaii
under me hsebbende : and ic s§cge Jiissum, Ga, and he
gJeS ; and ic sgcge [lissum, Cum, })onne cymS he ; and ic
Sfcge minum fieowe, Do Jjis, and he deS.
9. Da wundrude se HSlend, Jiam gehyredum, and
cwk}) to ])£re m^nigeo bewgnd, Sojilice ic sgcge eow, ne
funde ic on Israhel swa mycelne geleafan.
10. And }>a Sa ham comon Se asgnde wgron, hig
gemetton halne Jjone Jse ser untrum wjes.
Dys [godspel] sceal on t>one seofenteoffan suniumd:eg ofer
pentecosten.
11. pa wEes sy?Wan geworden [JJtet] he ferde on J)a
ceastre Jre is gen^mned Naim, and mid him ferdun hys
leomingcnihtas and mycel mgnego.
12. pa he genealsehte ])jere ceastre gate, J>a wjes Jiar
an dead man geboren, anre wudewan sunu Jie nanne
oSerne nsefde ; and seo wudewe wecs far, and mycel
m|negu jjjere burhware mid hyre.
13. pa se Hffilend hig geseah, ]ja wres he mid miid-
heorlnesse ofer hig gefylled, and civje]? to hyre, Ne wep
funi.
14. Da geneafehte he and J>a cyste fethran: {la a;t-
stodon fa jje hjiie bSron. pa cwsef se Hielend, Eala
geonga, fe ic sgcge, Aris.
;. A, 111
d=yGooglc
30 GOSPEL OF ST. LVKE.
rs- D j> d d ffi and ongan sprecan; Jja
agef he h h) d
i6. J f d h He; and hig God mxrs-
odoii, ad d ]5Ee witega on ils aras, and
[ijet God 1 f 1 d
17. ©rijje p b him on ealle liidea and
embe eall ]);et rice.
18. Da cyddun lohannes leorningcnihtas him be eallum
fysuro ]j)ngum.
19. pa clypode lohannes twegen of his leorningcnihtum,
and sgnde to ))am H^lende, andjjus cwjeS, Eart ]ju ])e fo
cumenne eart, hwceSer Jje we o})res sculon onb!dan ?
ao. Da hig to him comun, Jius hig cwjedon, lohannes
se fulluhtere Qs s?nde to Jie, and ]jus cwjetJ, Eart pu 5e to
cumenne eart, hwseSer ])e we sculon 6<Sres onbidan ?
2 1. So'SlTce on ]3£ere tide he gehSlde manega of adlum,
ge of wltura and of yfehm gastum ; and manegum blindum
he gesih})e forgeaf.
22. Da cwEe]j se Hselend, Farajj and c^)?aS lohanne Jia
Sing jje ge gesawon and gehyrdon, jjst blinde geseoS and
healte ga}) ; hreoflan synt gehselede, deafe gehyraS, deade
ImSsD^tpearfum \}.%\ gelodod.
23. And eadig ys swa hwylc swa ne byS on me geun-
trywsud,
24. And ]ja \^ lohannes Srendracan ferdon, j>a cwsetS
se Hffilend to f)am folce be lohanne, Hwl ferde ge on
westene geseon ? )j;et hreod ]3e byS mid winde aslyred ?
i8. cySdon. ig. Corp., E, C, J^e cumene {om. to) ; Corp.,
scylon ; A, scealon ; Corp., A, onbydan. 10. Corp., B, C, om,
hWieSer; A, we oSies sceolon. 22. MSS., [jearfan bodiaB.
3J. A, geuntrcowsod ; B, C, geiintreowsnd. 24. Corp., B, C,
LEtenddmcan ; A, hivig ferdon;
d=,Google
VI^- 15-34- 31
25. Ac hwif erde ge to seonne ? ]30iie man mid hn^scum
reafum gescryddne ? pa Se synt on deorwurSum reafe
and on esimn [syiit on cyninga husum].
26. Ac hwl ferde ge Jione witegan geseon? witodlice ic
eow sgcge, He is mara )J0nne witega.
27. Des is be Jiam J>e awriten is, Nu ic asgnde minne
gngel beforan Jjine ansyne, se gegearwaS Jiinne weg
beforan Jie.
28. SoSlice ic eow Sfcge, Nis betwux wifa bearnum
nan mara witega Jjonne lohannes se fuUuhtere ; se Jie is
Ijessa on Codes rice, se is his mara.
29. And eall folc ]>i% geliyrende [and ?5a] sundorhaigan
God hgredon, gefiiUede on lohannes fulluhte.
30. So)iIice })a sundorhalgan and ])a jegleawan forhog-
odon ])Ees HSlendes gej)eaht on him sylfum, na fram ^am
Hjelende gefullode.
31. Hwam tglie ic gelice J^isse cneorisse mgn, and
hwam synt hi gelice ?
32. Hi synt gelice cildnm on strjete sittendum and
specendum betwux him, and cweSendum, We sungon eow
be hearpan, and ge ne sealtedon; we heofdun, and ge ne
weopon,
33. Sojilice lohannes com se fullubtere hMf ne etende
ne win drincendcj and ge cwe?Sat5 deofolseocnysse he hrefS.
34. Mannes sunu com etende and drincende, and ge
cwe))aS, pes man is swelgend and win drincende, man-
fuUra and synfulra freond.
25. A, B, C, geseonne; gescrydne ; A, deorwjrSnin. 26. Corp.,
B, C, J^ne (for fone). a8, Corp., E, C, m^Bira {first time).
29, MSS, and before gefuUede. 30. Corp., E, C, sylfon.
31. Corp., B, C, bam \for second hwam). 32. Coq]., B, C,
sahuilun; A, sealtedon, glossed 8c non sailastis. 33. Corp., B,
jtende; A, na etende. 34. Corp., dtingcende {second time).
d=,Google
33 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
35- And wisdom is gerihtwTsud on eallum his bearnum.
Bis godspel Eceal to ])^m jmbreoe inrum "amxiasKs on friged^.
36. pa bsed hine sum of J3am sundorhlJgum ])Eet he mid
him Ste ; ?K eode he into j^ses Fariseiscan huse and gesffit.
37. And ]Ja ])ffit >,vif Jie wses on Jisere ceastre, synfuU, ]Ja
lieo oncneow ]JKl he S£et on Jjks Fariseus hQse, heo brohte
hyre sealfbox,
38. and stod wiSisftan his fet, and ongaji mid hjre
tearum hys fet ]5wean, and dn^de mid hyre heafdes fexe,
and cyste hys fet and mid -.ealfe sm)rede
39. IS se sundorhalga fe hjnemgelaSodeJiaet geseab
he cwfe}) on hys ge|)ance, Gyf ^es man witega wsere,
witodllce he wiste hwEet and hwylc J)is wif wsere Jje his
Eethrin)), ])Kt heo synful is.
40. Da cwkS se Hffiiend him andswariende, Symon, ic
habbe fe to sgcgenne sum Sng. pa cwse]? he, Lareow,
sgge }>onne.
41. Twegen gafolgyldan wseron sumum ISnende; an
sceolde fif hund p§nega, and oSer fiftig.
42. Da big nsefdon hwanon hi hyt aguldon, he hit him
bam forgef. Hwjejier lufode hyne swyt5or?
43. pa andswarode Simon, Ic wene, se 'Se he mare
forgef. Da cwseS he, Rihte ])u demdest.
44. pa bewgnde he hyne to JSm wife, and sjede Simone,
Gesyhst J>u jjis wif? Ic eode into })inumhuse, nesealdest
fiii me wseter to mJnum fotum ; ^eos mid hyre tearum
mine fet ]jw6h, and mid hyre loccutn drigde.
38. B, C, feas:e ; C, om, mid hyre to drigde. 39. Corp., B,
C, >e (Jot }ies). 40. C, sscge ; Corp., B, C, f^ne. 41. Corp.,
B, C, -gjldon. 42, 43. A, foigeaf. 44. Corp., B, wseleii
{for w^ter) ; A, myd loccum.
d=,Google
vn. zt,-vin. 4. 33
45. Cose Jju me lie sealdesl; ]jeos sj'StSan ic in eode ne
geswac [)£et heo mine fet ne cyste.
46. Mln heafod ]ju mid ele ne smyredest; Jjeos smyrede
mid sealfe mine fet.
47. For ]:)am ic sgcge f>e, Hyre synt manega synna for-
gjfene, for Jam heo me swySe lufode; IJesse lufaS fSm
5e Iffisse forgjfen js.
48. pa cwfejj he to hyre, pe synt ]jlne synna forgj'fene.
49. Da begumion \z. 5e J>ar sSfon betwux him cwetSan,
Hwiet is Jjes Jje manna synna forgyf^ ?
50. Ba cwEeji he to fam wife, pin geleafa Jje dyde hale ;
ga nO on sybbe.
CHAPTER VIII.
1. Sybean wees geworden ]jat he ferde J>urh jja oeastre
and |3iEt castel, Codes rice prediciende and bodiende, and
hi twglfe mid him,
2. and sume wif ]3e wseron gehselede of awyrgdum
gSstum and untrnmnessum, seo Magdalenisce Maria of
})ffire seofon deoflu ut eodon,
3. and lohanna ChQzan uif Herodes gerefan, and
Siisanna, and manega oSre ]3e him of hyra spedum
fienedon.
4. Sojillce ]3a mycel mgnegeo com, and of ]?am ceastrum
to him efstun, he s^de him an bigspel ;
47. Corp., B, C, siniia. 48. Corp., B, C, foigyfenne.
Chap. Vin. i. A, predeciende; B, sprediciende (jciM erorar*
of %); C, spreende ; Corp., B, C, om. him. 2, A, awyrgedum.
d=,Google
3+ GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
5. Sum man his sSd seow ; })a he |)Eet seow, sum feoll
wis Juone weg and wearS fortreden, and heofones fugulas
hyt frSlon.
6. And sum feoll ofer ];one stan, and hit forscranc, for
)3am ])e hit wjetan iiiefde,
7. And sum feoU on ])a Jiornas, and ])a ]joi-nas hyt for-
fji-ysmodon.
8. And sum feoll on gode eorSan, and worhte hund-
fealdne tt-£esim. pa clypode he and cwjeS, Gehyre se Se
earan hcebbe.
9. Da ahsodon hine hys leorningciiihtas h^set )>Eet
bigspel wffire.
10. pa cwseS he, Eow is geseald J3set ge witun Codes
rices geryne, and oESrum on bigspellum ; Jjjet hi geseonde
ne geseon, and gehyrende ne ongyton.
11. S6t51Ice jris is (;£et bigspell: [Jset sjed ys Godes
12. pa Se synt witS Jjone weg, )i;et synt ]35 J^e gehyraS;
sj'tSlSan se deofol cymjj, and Ktbryt \^X. word of hyra
heortan jjst hig ]3urh J^one geleafan hale ne gewurSatS.
13. Da Se synt ofer ]30ne stan })a Jjset word mid gefean
onfoS, and jia nabbaS wyrtruman, for )5am Jie hi hwllum
gelyfaS and awacia]> on Jjsere costnunge liman.
14. ©set sSd fie feoll on jia Somas juEet synt ]?a Se
gehyra]), and of carum and of «elum and of lustum
fiyses lifes synt forjirysraede, and nanne weslm ne
bringaS.
1 5. pffit []je] feoll on Sa godan eorSan, ffet synt ]3a Se
5, 6. Corp., B, C, fsne. 8. Coip., hundfealde wsesm.
9, A, acsodon. i.2. Corp., B, C, Jisne ; A, oot. se ; B, C,
costiiage; C, timat {,/<"■ ti™^)- '4- Corp., B, C, ].isi (>^
)>yses) ; A, for^rysmode ; nienne.
d=,Google
vni. 5-35. 35
on godre and on selestre heortan gehyrende, jjst word
healdaS, and \iEeslm on gejjylde biingaS.
16. Ne oferwrihS nan man mid fete his onSlede leoht-
fet, oSSe under b^dd asgtt, ac ofer candelstfef asgtt, |jteC
^ in gangendan leoht geseon.
17. SoSlice nis nan Sing digol jjtet ne sy geswutelod ;
ne behydd f>£et ne sy cu^ and open.
18. Warniat5 hii ge gehyran : ))ara byS gesealdSehsfS,
and £«"5 hivylc swa nsefS, pjet he wene ]?Eet he hsebbe him
bjS afyrred.
19. His modor and his gebrotSru him to comun, and hi
ne mihton hine for \«,x& mgnegu geneosian.
20. pa wies him gecySed, pin modor and |:ilne gebrotSru
standa? her ute [and] wyllaS Jie geseon.
2 r. pa cwseS he to him, Mm modor and mine gebroSru
synt )m Se gehyraS and dotS Godes word.
22. SoSlice anum djege wjes geworden )ja he on scyp
eode and his leomingcnihtas, )ja cwEe]; he to him, Ulun
seghan ofer fjisne mgre ; and hig segledon |ia.
23. p !. hig reowun, )ja, slep he; 'Sa com windig yst,
and hig forhtodon.
24. pa genealshton hig him to and cwsedon, Hlaford,
we forwurSatS. Da aras he and &-eade J>one ivind and
)!tes wfeteres hreohnesse : Sa geswac se wind, and weartS
mycel smyitnes.
zg. Da cweJ) se Hjelend, Hwar is eower geieafa? pa
adredon hig and wundredon, and betwux him cwjedon.
16. A, nan man hys onselede leohtfset myd fete, o55e bed aset,
17. MSS., digie. 19. A, gebcoSra; for |-iere micnigeo hyne,
22. Corp.,seg;lyi3an; B, C, seglydim. 23. Cotp., B, C, windi ;
A, wyndig. 24. A, nw. to ; B, C, forwuniaS; A, fonveorfaO ;
Corp.,B,C, JiKne.
d=yGooglc
36 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
Wenst ])u liwEet is )3es, ])Kt he bebyt ge windum ge sS,
and hig him hyrsumia'iS ?
26. pa reowun hig to Gerasenorum rice, jj^et is foran
ongen Gal il earn.
27. pa he to iande com, him agen am sum man, se
hfefde deofolseocnesse lange tide, and naes mid nanum
reafe gescrydd, and ne mihte on huse gewunian ac on
byrgenum.
28. pa he geseah fione HSlend, he astrghte hyne to-
foran liim, and cwk]) mycelere stefne hrymende, HwEet is
me and })e, la, Kielend, pfes hehstan Codes Sunu f Ic
halsige jie pfet Su ne Sreage me.
29. pa bead he fram uncljenan gaste p;et he of ?Sm
mgn ferde. Soj^lice lange tide he hyne gegrap, and he
ivses mid racenteagum gebunden and mid fotcopsnm
gehealden ; and, toborstenum bgndum, he wks fram deofle
on westen geljedd.
30. Da ahsode se Hielend hine, Hwset is pin nama?
pi cwEeS he. Legio, peet is on Ore gepeode eored ; for
pam pe manega deoflu on hyne eodun.
31. pa bjedon hig hine p;et he him ne bude pset hi on
grund ne bescuton.
32. And par wees mycel heord swyna on JSm munte
ISsiendra ; pa biedon hy ptet he lyfde him on pa gan ; ]^
lyfde he him.
33. "pa eodon hig of pam m^n on pa swyn : pa ierde
seo heord mycelum rSse on pone mgre, and wearS par
adruncen.
2S> C, yrsiimiaS. 26. B. C, rei
3W. =r- Corp., B, C,
nanon. 28. Corp., B, C, |iKiie;
A, Btemne, 30. A.
aciode; leio. 32. A, Iseiwigende.
33. Corp., B, C, myc-
dum; fffiie.
d=,Google
VIII. 26-4Z- 37
34. pa & hyrdas ))£et gesawon, J>a flugon hig and
cyddon on \% ceastre and on tunum.
35. pa eodon hig Ot J>Eet hig gesawon ];£et Sargeworden
wees; ])a comon hig to Jiam Hselende; }S fundon hig
fjone man fje deofol of eode, gescryddne and halum mode,
xX his fotum; and hig adredon him.
36. Da cyddon him Jia Se gesawon hD he w<es hal
geworden of Sam eorede.
37. pa bted hine call seo mgnego \^% rices Gerksen-
orum ]j£et he f]-am him gcwite, for Jjam hig mycelum
?ge gehfefte wSrun : Sa wgnde he on scype agen.
38. pa bad hyne se man 5e se deofol of eode ]?Kt he
mid him wunede ; j)a forlet se Hjeleiid hyne and cwsS
to him,
39. W§nd to plnum huse and cyS hij mycel J)e God
gedon h:eftS. Da ferde he into eall jja ceastre and cyt5de
hiJ mycel se Hielend him gedon hsefde.
Dis [gedspelj sceal on frigedscg on [liere pentecosleces wucan to
40. SoSJice wees geworden )ja se HSIend agen com,
seo mgnegeo hine onfeng ; ealle hig gebidon his.
41. And yk com an man [Jies nama wks lalrus, se vises
)>Eere gesamnunge ealdor; Sa feoll he to fjses Hffilendes
fotum, and bted hyne \^X he ferde to hys hQse ;
42. for pam he h^efde ane dohler, nean twglfwintre, and
seo forSferde. pa gebyrede hyt pa he ferde of Sam
m§negum he wks ofprungen.
35. Corp., B, C, \STX ; A, B, C, gescrj-dne. 36. A, eorode.
37. Corp., B, C, oni. seo ; A, geswencte 'for gehsfle). 39. A,
halS gedoQ. 41. Corp., B, C, fotun. 42. A, neab.
d=,Google
38 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
43- Da wiBS sum wif on blodryne twglf ger ; seo for-
dselde on leecas eall Jjtet heo ahte, and ne mihte jjeah of
Snegum be on gehjeled.
44. ©a genealffihte heo ■wiSieftan, and jethran hys
reafes ftited : Sa jetstod sons Jjks biodes ryne,
45. pa cwteS se HKlend, Hweet is se Se me cethran f
Da hig ealle Eetsocon, J^a cwseS Petrus and ]ja Se mid
him wjeron, Eala, Hlaford, ]?as mgnegeo ])e tSringaS and
gesw^ncaS, and ]ra s?gst, Hwa Eethran me ?
46. pa cwEejj he, Sum mo jethran ; ic wiste ]?!et msegen
of me eode.
47. Da ]3!et wif geseah jjset hit him nses dyrne, heo com
forht and aslr^hte hig to his fotum, and geswutulude be-
foran eallum folce for hwylcum pinge heo hine Kthran,
and hu heo wearS sona hal.
48. pa cwffiS he to hyre, Dohlor, jiin geleafa ])e hale
gedyde ; ga nii on sybbe.
49. Him pa gyt specendum, pa com sum man to pSre
gesamnunge ealdre, and cwsetS to him, Ne dr§ce pi] hyne.
50. pa se Hffilend pset word gehyrde, he andswarude
pss msedenes feeder, Ne ondrsed pu Se ; gelyf witodlice,
and heo biS hal.
51. And pa iS he to |)am hiise com, ne let he nanne
mid him in gan buton Petrum, and lohannem, and
lacobum, and pfes mgdenes feeder, and hyre modor.
52. pa weopon hig ealle and heofodon hi: Sa cwa;p
he, Ne wepe ge ; soSlice nis pis mSden dead, ac heo
slSptS.
53- Da tSldon hig hyne, and wiston pKt heo dead wks.
4J. Corp., B, C, gehiclyti. 45. Corp., liwa liwa. 47. A,
geswDtelode ; Corp., B, C, heo hit (A, bim) jetliran. tp, Corp.,
wotodlice. 51. Corp., B, C, and fa Se; A, D^nne.
d=yGooglc
VIIl. ^Z-IX. 6. 35
54- Da nam he hj-re hand, and cweeS, MSden, ^? i(
i-fcge, Aris.
55- p3 gehwearf hvre gast agen, and hPo sona aiis
and he hct hj're S)'llan etan.
56. Da wundredon hyre magas : ):a bead ht J'am ]-a;:
lif hit naiiiim m§n ne sSdon )?a;t l^ar gedon ww^.
CHAPTER IX.
Dya [godspel] sceal 011 |iHnrc«la?g on l>Sre pcntecostenes wucan.
1. pS clypode ht log^edere his tn*§lf aposlolas, and
seaide him mihte and anwealde ofer ealle deofolseocnessa,
and |jEet adla hi gehfeldon.
2. And he s^nde hig to bodianne Godes rice, and
untrume gehShn.
3. Da cwk]) he to him, Ne nyrae ge nan ]5ing on wege,
ne gyrde, ne codd, ne hlaf, ne feoh, n5 ge nabbon twa
4. And on swa hwj'lc hiis swa ge in gaS, wuniaS ))ar
oS J)£el ge ut gan.
5. And swa hwylce swa eow ne on(b$, ]?onne ge of
bSre ceasire gaS, asceacaS eower fota dust ofer hig on
6. Da ferdon hig Jjurh jia hurha, bodiende and seghwar
hselende.
56. Corp.. gcden.
CiiAP. IX. I. A, hig adla. 2. A, bodigende Jor to bodi-
anne^. 3. Corp., ne ge ne ge : C. naliban. 4. Corp., B, C,
om. Jiiet. 6. Corp., B, C, burhga.
d=yGooglc
40 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
1- pa gehyrde Herodes, se f^ortSan djeles rica, ealle {la
Sing ]3e be him wsrun gewordene : ?Sa twyiiude him, for
Jsam }je sume sSdoD jjset lohannes of deaSe aras.
8. Sume sSdon ]j£et Helias retywde ; sume \zA. an eald
9. Da cwse]) HerSdes, lohannem ic beheafdude ; hwKt
is Jtes be j)am ic fJilc gehyre ? Da smeade he )>Eet he hine
gesawe-
10. pa cyddun him tSa apostolas swa hwat swa hig
dydon. Da nam he hig, and ferde onsundroii on weste
slowe, st'O is Bethsaida.
11. Da Sa m^nego })Eet wisfon, Jja fyligdon hig him :
]3a onfeng he hig and speec to him be Godes rice, and ])a
he gehffilde 6e lacnunga be])orftun.
Bis [godspel] sceal on wodnesdEeg on \stxz pentecostenes wiican
12. Pa gevval se dieg forS; and hig tw^lfe him genea-
laihton, and sSdon him, Lset J^as mgnego Jjset hig farun on
])as casielu and on J)as tunas fe her abiitan synt, and
him ni?te findon, for jjam ]>e we synt her on westere
stowe.
13. Da cwfeShe to him, Sylle ge him etan. Da cwsdon
hig, We nabbaS buton fif hlafas and twegen fixas, bflton
we gan and us m§te bicgon and eallum jDissum wercde.
14. par wEeron neah fif Jiusenda wera. Da cwfe]3 he
to his leorningcnihtum, Dofi Jifet hig sitton, })mh gebeor-
scypas fiftegum.
15. And hig swa dydon, and hi ealle s^ton.
7. A, tweonocle. 8. Corp., sume ssedon eald. 10. C,
him aposlolas; A, onsundtum. Ji. Corp., B, tilidoii ; C, fylidon.
IJ. A, westre; C, westene, 13. A, pis {for [lissnm).
d=yGooglc
IX. 7-25- 41
1 6. Da nam he Jja fif hlafas and \z. twtgen fixas, and
on fjone heofon beseah, and blelsude big, and brsec, and
djelde his leorningcnihium fiset hig asgtton hig beforan
))am mgnegum.
1 7. pa jeton hig ealle and wurdon gefyllede ; and man
nam ]Ja gebrotu f>e far belifon, tiv^if cypan fuile.
18. Da wffis geworden Jia sS Hfelend wees ana hine
gebiddende, hys leorningcnihtas wjeron mid him : )5a
ahsode he hig, Hwset s?g? j^iis folc ]j32t ic sy ?
19. Da andswarudon hig and cwSdon, lohannem Bap-
tistam ; sume, Hellam ; sume, f>fet sum ultega of Sam
ealdum aras.
20. Da sSde be him, Hwfet sgcge ge |)a;t ic sy ? pa
andsnarude Petrus, DO eart Crist, Codes sumi.
21. Da ];reade he hig, and bead jjset hig hit nanum
mfn ne sSdon;
22. for ]jam }je hit gebyreS \^i mannes Sunu fela
])inga folige, and beo aworpen fram ealdrum and ealdor-
mannum and fram bocerum, and beo ofslggen, and
Jjriddan dsege arise.
23. pa cw;e5 he to eallum, Gyf hwa uyle jefter me
cuman, letsace hine sylfne, and nime his cwylminge. and
me folgige.
24. Se J« wyle hys sawle hale gedon, se hig forspiljj ;
witodllce se Se his sawle for me forspilS, he hi gehsleS.
23. HwEet frgmaS jenegura to§n jueah he ealne mid-
daneard on jeht begite, and hyne sylfne forspille, and his
forwyrd wjTce ?
16. A, beseh. 1;. A, Ijefde, altered to !:efede, wEeron {for
belifoD). 18. Corp., B, C, secgS. 19. Corp., B, C, lohannes.
22. Corp., B, C, beon (for last beo) ; A, ofelaEen ; Corp., B, C,
ariaan ; A, aiyse. 23. A, folgie. 24. A, ?e liig gehzeiS.
d=,Google
42 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
26. Se ^e me and mine spseca forsyhf), fione mannes
Sunu forsyhj), Jionne he cymS on his mfegenfirymnie and
hys Fseder and halegra ?ngla.
27. Ic s§cge eow soSlIce, Her synd sume standende
|ja deade ne wurSa];, jer hig Godcs rice geseon.
28. Da wKS geworden Eefter ]:>am wordum nean eahta
dagas, JJEet he nam Pflrura and lohannem and lacobum,
and eode on anne munt J3fet he hyne gebSde.
29. pa he hine geb^ed, \1. wees hys ansyn 6]jres hl«es,
and his reaf hwlt scinende.
30. pa spgcon twegen weras wiS hyne, Moyses and
Hellas,
31. gesewene on mEegenJ>rymme, and ssedon his ge«il-
endresse [le he to gefyllenne wEes on Hienisalem.
32. Petrns and )ia J)e mid him wjeron wurdon mid
sl»pe gehgfegude ; and ]pa hT onwEecnedun, hi gesawun
his m£egen]3rym and twegen weras ]ie mid him
siodun.
33. And hi him fram eodun ; Peiras cwEet5 to him,
Eala Bebeodend, god is \-s,l we her beon, and uton
wyrcan ])reo eardungstowa, ane fie, and ane Rloyse, and
ane Helie ; and he nyste hwEet he cwkS.
34. Da he ]jis spsec, c5a wearS genip, and ofersceadude
hig : and hi ondredon him, gangende on ]j£et genip.
35. Da com stefen of [lam genipe and cwkS, pes ys
min leofa Sunta, gehyraS hyne.
36. Da, seo stefn "'ses gehyred, ]ia wses se Hcelend
gemett ana. And hi suwodun and ne sjedun nanum m^n
on J)am dagum nan ]:>ing |;Ees Se hi gesawun.
j6. Corp., B, C, Jsne. 28. A, neah ehta. 31. A,
gesawene ; gewjtnesse ; Corp., B, C, to gefyilende. 33. Corp.,
E, C, hjlie. 34. A, K Iw <^^^ )«s. 35. C, leafa.
cyGoogIc
IX. 26-47- 43
3". OSium (Isege, liim of |5am munte farenclum, him ''
agen arn mycel mgnego.
38. pa dj'pode an wer of b»re m^nego and cwasS.
Lareow, ic halsie })e geseoh minne sunu, for]3am he is
39. and nu se unclSna gasl hine KthrinS, and he
fisrlTce hrymS ; and foinimtS liyne and fiemlS, and hj'ne
tj'rS and slTC.
40. And ic bied jiine leorningcnihlas ])!et hig hine ul
adrifon, and hig ne mihton,
41. pa cwffiS se Hselend liim to andsware, Eala unge-
leafulle and {iwure cneores, swa lange swa ic beo mid
eow and eow frolic? Lsed hider ]jlnne sunu.
42. And ])a he hjTie Ijedde him to, se deofol hine fornam
and fordj'de. Da nydde se Hglend ))one unclsnan
gast Qt, and gehSlde ])one cnapan, and agef hine his fseder.
43. pa wundredon hig eajle be Godes mSrSe. And
eallum wundriendum be fjam )?ingum fie gewurdun, he
cw!eS to his leomingcnihtum,
44. As^ttaS ]jas spSca on eowrum heortum : hit ys
towerd )iEet mannes Sunu si geseald on manna handa.
45- Da jjohton hig Jjis word, and hit wses bewrigen
beforan him ])set hi hit ne ongeton : and hi ne dorston
hine be Jiam worde ahsian.
46, SoSlice )3£et ge):ianc code on hig, hw-ylc hyra yldest
wSre.
47. Da se Hslend geseh hyra heortan gejjancas, lie
ges^tte jjone cnapan wi]) hine.
38. A, halsige ; snega {for anlica). 41. A. Jjweore
42. Corp, B, C, fine (sscomi lime); A, ageaf. 44. A,
spr:cca; toweard. 4;. A, oageaton ; acsian. 47. A,
geseah ; Corp., B, C, fisene.
d=,Google
44 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
48. and cwse}) to him, Se \t jjysne cnapan on minum
naman onfehS, se me onfehS ; and se Jjc me onlehS, he
onfehS ]jone |je me sgnde : witudb'ce se tSe is Ijest betwex
eow ealle, se is mara.
49. Ba andswarode loiiannes, Bebeodend, we gesawon
sumne on Jiinum naman deofolseocnessa ut drlfende, and
we hine forbudon, for Jiam lie mid us ne fj-'lig'S.
50. Da cwkS he, Ne forbeode ge : se Se nis ongen
eow, sS is for Sow.
5 1. SoSlice wEes geworden J)a his and/piges dagas
wEeron gefyllede, he getrymede hys ansyne jjast he f^rde
to Hierusaiem.
52. Da s§nde he bodan beforan his ansyne ; Jja eodon
hig on fia ceastre Samaritanorum, J'Eet hi him gegearwodon.
53. And hig ne oniengon hine, for }Soi f^e he wolde
faran to Hierusaiem.
54. Bi. his leorningcnihtas jjset gesawon, lacobus and
lohannes, ]3a cwjedon hig, Drihten, wyltu we sgcga? ])iet
fyr cume of heofone and fornime hig ?
55. And hine bewgnd, he hig jjreade.
56. And hig ferdon on of^er caslel.
57. Da hi ferdon on wege, sum him to cwseS, Ic fylige
J)e Siva hwyder swa f>ii fterst.
g8. Da. cwk]? se Hielend, Foxas habbaS holu, and
heofones fuglas nest ; soSlice mannes Sunu njefji hwar he
hys heafod ahylde.
59- Da cw;e]3 he to o&um, Filig me. Da cwte]) he,
Drihten, alyf me jeryst bebyrigean mlnne ffeder.
48. Corp., B, C, [liEne; A, betweo^. 49. A, adryfendc ;
Corp., fylygS. 50. A,ongean. 51, MSS„ sndfenga. 54. A,
wylt Jiti. 55. Corp., bewende ; A, and he liyne beivende and
hig Jireade. 58. Corp., B, C, ueEtJi. 59. A, fylig ; ffirest ;
B, C, byrigean ; A, byrian.
d=,Google
IX. afi-X. d. 45
60. Da cwKJJ se Hslend, Lset ])a deadaii byrigan hyra
deadaii; ga Su and boda Codes rice.
61. Da civaeS oSer, Ic fylige \^, Drihien; ac Ist mc
teryst hit cyjian ]>am Se set ham synt.
62. Da cwEe|j se HSlend him to, Nan marni })e hys
hand asgtt on hys sulh, and onbrec besyhS nj's andfgnge
Codes rice.
CHAPTER X.
Bis godspel scea.1 to anes apostoks nisessan,
1. Ji^FTER }jam se Heelend gemearcude oSre twa and
hundseofantig, and sgnde hig twam beforan his ansyne on
jelee ceastre and slowe fje he to cumenne wses.
2. And cwjeS to him, Her is mycel rip, and feawa
wyrhtan ; biddaS fijes ripes Hlaford, Jj^t he s^ndc wyrhtan
to bis ripe.
3. FaraS nu : nu ic tow sf nde swa swa lamb betwux
wulfas,
4. Ne here ge sacc, ne codd, ne gescy, ne nanne man
be wege ne grela'5.
5. On swa hwylc hiis swa ge in gaS, cweSa]) Sryst, Sib
a })isse hiwr«denne.
6. And gyf )jar beoS sybbe beam, r^ste ]jar eower sib ;
gif hit glles sy, heo sy 16 eow gecyrred.
6o. Corp., B, C, {la dead ; A, byrgean. 61. A, seiest.
62. A, ryces.
Chap. X. J. A, feawa wyrhtena. 4. A, gesdg ; n^nae.
5. A, irCBl; Corp., C, hiwrEeddene ; A, hywriedene, 6. A,
d=yGooglc
46 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
7, Wuni^aS on Jjam ylean !iuse, and etaS and drincaS
|)a ]jing J)e hig habbaS : soSlice se wyrhta is his mede
wyrSe. Ne fare ge fram huse to hflse.
8. Ac on swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in gaS, and hig cow
onfoS, etaS Jiiet eow toforan asgt ys ;
9, and gehielaS ])a untruman jie on Jiam huse sj-nt, and
sgcgatS him. Codes rice to eow genealsect?.
10. On swa hwylce ceastre swa ge in gzS, and hig ne
onfoS cow, ^]) on hyra strata and cweSaf),
ir. pfet dust ]>^\. of eowre ceastre on flrum folum
clifode, we drlgeajj on eow : witaS peah jijet Godes rice
12. Ic eow s^cge, ])Eet Sodomwarum on pam dsege biS
forgyfenllcre Jjonne ]j^re ceastre.
13. Wa l^e, Corozam ! wa ))e, Bethsaida! for J>am gif
on Tyro and on Sidone gewordene wSron fa magenu Jie
on Sow gedone synt, gefyrn hig on hjeran and on axan
hreowsunge dydon.
14. Deah hwfe]3ere Tiro and Sydone on J;am d^ege byS
forgyfenlicre Jjonne eow.
15. And J)ii, Cafamaum, 06 heofon iip ahafen, jsii byst
of) hglle ges^nced.
16. Me gehyrS, se tSe eow gehyrS; and me oferhoga]>,
se 6e eow oferhogaS ; se ])e me oferhogaS, he oferhogaS
Jmne )>e me sgnde,
17. Da gecj'rdon Jja twa and hundseofantig mid gefean,
and cwEedon, Drihten, deofolseocnessa us synt on |:Inum
nam an under]jeodde.
8. A, hwykete. 10. B, C, cestre. 11. A, diiaS. 12. Corp.,
D, C, -waton. 13. A, corozaim ; Corp., B, C, nieaegu ; A,
mienegu ; haran. 14. A, oin. diege. 15. A, capharnaum ;
A, B, C, besecced. 16. Corp., ]>a;ne.
d=yGooglc
X. 1-2-1. 47
1 8. Da sSdehehim, Ic geseah Satanan swa swa ligrEesc
of heofone feallende.
19. And nil ic sealde eow anweald to tredenne ofer
nSddran and snacan, and ofer kIc feondes niEegen. : and
nan J>ing eow ne dgraS.
20. peah hwieSere ne blissige ge on fam ]3e eo«' synt
gastas underjjeodde ; geblissiaS Jiaet eower naman synt on
heofonum awritene.
zi. On Jjjere tide he on Halgum Gaste geblissode, and
cwseS, Ic andette Jie, Feeder, Drihten heofones and eorSan,
for ykcci Jie Sii Jsas Sing wisum and gleawum behyddest,
and lytlingum aivruge, for [Jam hit beforan ]>e swa gelicode.
22. Ealle fling me synt fram minum Fseder gesealde ;
and nan man nat hwylc is se Sunu, buton se Fjeder ; ne
hwylc si ss Feder, buton se Sunu, and se <5e se Sunu hit
awreon wyle.
Dis [godspel] sceal on JiSre feoiverteoflaii wiican ofer pentecosfcn.
23. pa c*Ee]j he to his leorningcnihtum bew^nd, Eadige
synt fja eagan Jje geseotS J)a Sing J)e ge geseotS :
24. soSlice ic eow sgcge, JJtet manega witegan and
cyningas woldon geseon )>Eet ge geseof), and hig hit ne
gesawon ; and woldon gehyran ]>3et ge gehyraj), and hig
hit ne gehyrdon.
25. Da aras sum segleaw man and fandode his, and
cwkS, Lareow, hwEet do ic JjEet ic ece lif hjebbe f
26. Da cw£e}) he to him, Hwa;t is gewriten on {iSre te?
hu rjetst })ii ?
27. Da andswarude he, Lufa Drihten jjinne God of
ealre JiTnre heortan, and of ealre Jiinre sawle, and of eallum
18. A, Ijgetriesct. 21. Corp., B, C, andete. 22. MSS., Se
(>■ se); A, onwreon). =5. Corp., B, Kgli^w. ^6. A,
rseddest.
d=,Google
48 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
fjinuni mihtum, and of eallum jjinuni m^gene ; and );ii]iie
nehstan swa Se sylfne.
28. pacwEeShe, Rihtejjuandswarodesl; do Jjget, jjonne
leofast f)Q.
29. Da cw£e{> he io Jiam Hffilende, and wolde hine sylfne
gerihtwisian. And hwylc is min nehsta?
30. Da cw3e]3 se Hielend, hine Qp beseonde, Sum man
ferde fram Hienisalem lo Hiericho, and becom on 5a
sceaSan ; ]Ja hine bereafodon and tintregodon hine, and
forleton hine samcucene,
31. pa gebyrode hit f)£et sum sacerd ferde on J>am ylcan
wege, and Jja he J>Eet geseah, he hine forbeah.
32. And eall swa se diacon, J3a be wks wiS Jia stowe
and ]3Eet geseah, he hyne eac forbeah.
33. Da ferde sum Samantanisc man wifS hine ; fiahSliine
geseah, J^a wearS he mid mildheortnesse ofer hine a-
sty red ;
34. )5a genealffihte he, andwra?S biswunda and on ageat
ele and win, and hine on hys nyien sftte, and gelSdde on
his IScehus and hine lacnude ;
35. and brohte ot5rum dsege twegcn p§negas, and sealde
])am Ijece, and J)us cwsS, Begym hys, and swa hwEet
swa J)ii mare to gedest, jxmne ic cume, ic hit forgylde
fe.
36. Hwylc ])ara );reora JjyncS [)e ]3ffit sy Jjses mjeg ]je
on tSa sceaSan befeoll ?
37. Da cwffiS he, Se Se him mildheortnesse on dyde.
IK ,cwkS se Hjelend, Ga and do eall swa.
27. A, inLegne. 28. A, lyfast. 31. Corp., forbeh ; B, C,
foibieh. 32. A, deacon ; om. eac. 34. Corp., on aget ; B,
onget ; C, on agen ; A, ongeat ; A, win and ele ; asette ; gelacnode.
3S. A, om. |».
d=,Google
Ojs [godspel] seta! ti
38. SoSllce hit ujes geworden pa. hig ferdon, se Hselend
C'ode on sum caslel, and sum wif, on naman Martha, onffng
hjne on hyre hiis.
39. And Jjiere swustur wDes Maria, seo eac SEet \viS Jiks
HSlendes fet, and his word gehyrde.
40. Sojilice Martha geornlice him Jjenode ; ]>s. stod heo
and cwffij), Drihlen, nis pe nan caru )>£t min swustur let
me anHpige ])enian ? s?ge hyre fitet heo fylste me.
41. Da cwfeji se Hielend, Martha, Martha, geornfull Jjii
earl, and embe fe!a J^inga gedrefed :
42. gewislice an ])ing is niedbehefe ; Maria geceas J)one
selestan dsl, se hyre ne byS afyrred.
CHAPTER XI,
1. SoolTce wses geworden Jia he wses on sumere siowe
hine gebiddende, )>a [ja he geswac, him to cwasj) an his
leomingcnihta, Drihten, Iter us us gebiddan, swa lohannes
his leorningcnihtas ISrde.
2. Da cw2e]j he to him, Cwe^aS ]ius Jjonne ge eow
gebiddaS, Ure Feeder )ia 5e on heofone eart, si jjin nama
gehalgod. Tocume {>in rice. GewurSe Sin willa on heofone
and on eor]?an.
3. Syle us to dfeg iime dEeghwamllcan hlaf,
4. And forgyf us Are gyltas, swa we forgyfaS jelcum
38. A, seo WKs on naman. 39. A.swusler. 40. A.eornlice;
swuster; Corp., ienlipie ; B, C, a;nlypie ; A, renlypigc. 43. A,
nydbehefe; Corp., B, C, geces >Bene.
Chap. XI. 2. A, heofenum | geweorSe.
d=,Google
50' GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
Jiara ])e wiS us agyltal?. And ne lied \vl us on coslunge,
ac alys us from yfele.
Pis [godspel] sceal to gangdagon P& twegcn dagas.
5. Ba cwk]) he to him, Hwylc eower htefS sumne
freond, and gSf to midre nihte to him, and cwseS to him.
La freond, Isn me ])ry hlafas ;
6. for jiam min freond com of wege lo me, and ic
nfebbe hwKt ic him toforan Igcge ;
7. And he ):>onne him )jus andswarige, Ne beo ]ju me
gram, nu min duru is belocen. and mine cnihias synt on
rgste mid me ; ne mieg ic arisan nfl and syllan |je %
8. Gyf he jjonne JjurhwunaS cnuciende, ic eow s^cge
gyf he [ne] arist and him syltS ))onne for })am ^t he his
freond ys, Jieah hwEejjere for hys onhrope he aiist and sylS
him his neode.
9. And ic Eow sgcge, BiddaS, and eow byS seald;
secaS, and ge findaS; cniiciaS, and eow byS unlyned.
10. M\c ]?ara }ie biit, onfehlS; and se Ce secS, he finl ;
and cniiciendum byS untyned.
n. Hwylc lower bitt his fjeder hlafes, s^gst ])Ti sylS he
him Stan? o^e gif he bit fisces, sylS he him nseddran for
12. 0?SSe gyf he bit jeg, sggst Jifl riecS he him scor-
pionem, \-^X. is an wjrmcynn %
13. Witodlice gyf ge fionne fe synt yfele, cunnun
syllan gode sylene eowrum beamum, swa mycele ma eower
Feeder of heofone syl? Godne Gast Jilra Jie hyne biddaS.
4. A, B, C, agylt; A, costouDge. Rubric. MS. }ia:ge (^for fa'.
J. A, cnihtas glossed cnapa. 8, Corp., B, C, enncigiende.
9. A, geseald; ontjned. 10. B, C, cnucigendum ; A, ontyned.
12. A, wjrmeynn.j/fljjid^ .i. Jirowend. 13. Corp. , he (yir ge) ;
A, on Leofeaum.
d=,Google
XL s-H. 51
nis godspel gebyraS on fFone Jiiyddan sunnaudjeg innan Ifnctene.
14. Da wss se P!Slend ut adrifende sume deofo)-
seocnysse, and seo wms dumb. And jja he ut draf [>a
deofolseocnesse, ^a sprsec se dumba, and ]33 mgncgo
wundredon.
15. Sume cwEedon, On Belzebub, deolla ealdre, he ut
adrifS )m deofolseocnessa.
16. And sume his fandodon, and gyrndon of heofone
tacnys of him.
17. Da he geseah hyra geSancas, he cwseS, ^Ic rice on
hyt sylf todSled bylS toworpen, and jjset hus ofer Jjset hus
fealS,
18. Gyf Satanas is todSled on hine sylfne, hu st^nt his
rice? for Jjara j)e ge s^cgaS Ji£et ic on Belzebub deofol-
seocnessa ijt adrife.
19. Gif ic on Belzebub deofla ut drife, on hwam ut
adrifaS eoiver beam ? for J^m hig beoS eowere deman.
ac. Gewisllce gif ic on Codes fingre deofla ut adrife,
ealiunga Codes rice on eow becymS.
21. Bonne se stranga gewiepnud his cafertun gehealt,
Jjonne hedS on sibbe Jia ?ing |je he ah.
22. Gyf Jjonne strgngra ofer hine cymS, and hine ofer-
wint5, ealle his wjepnu pe he on Eruwude he him afyrS,
and todjelfi his h^rereaf.
23. Se JJe nis mid me, se is ongen me ; and se ]>t ne
gaderatS mid me, se hit tostret.
24. Donne se uncljena gast g&Z of })am mgn, he gsS
]?urh unwEeterige stowa, r^sEe secende, and nane ne gemet;
Jjonne cwytS he, Ic gewgnde eft to minum huse pc ic of eode.
15. A, belzebnb altered to beelzebob. IJ, A, and toworpen ;
fealleS. 18. A, stjnC ; behebub a//sreif ^tf beelzebub. 19. A,
deoflu ut adryfe, 21. A, gewiepneda. 2J. A, oferswyS {for
oferwiuS); B, C, oferswiS. 14. Coip., B, C, uuw^Cerie.
dcyGoogIc
62 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
25. And jionne he cymS, he hit gemet Smtig m'ti
besmum afeormod.
26. ponne gSiS he and nimS seofan oSre gastas, wyrsan
fionne he, and [hi] ingaS, and fiar eardiaS: })onne synt
^£es mannes §ndas wyrsan ))am serruni.
27. SoSlice WKS geworden ])a he Sis sSde, sum wif him
16 cw^)3, Eadig is se innoS })e ])e basr, and ]3a breost Jje 5u
sQce.
2S. Da cwseS he, Eadig synt ))a Se Codes word gehyraS,
and ]>Kt gehealda{).
29. IS hyra manega togiedere comon,hecw£e]3 15 him,
Deos cneorys is manfull cneorys : heo secS tacen, and
hyre ne biS nan geseald, bCton lonan tacen.
30. Swa swa lona wees tacen Niniuetum, swa biS
mannes Siinu tacen Jjisse cneorisse.
31. SiiJ>d£eles cwen arist on dome mid Jrisse cneorysse
mannum, and genySeraS hig, for Jiam })e heo com of
eor'San fndum to gehfranne Salomones wisdom ; and efne
fes is mara f>onne Siilomon.
32. Niniuetisce m^narisajjon dome mid Jiisse cneorysse,
and genySeriaS hig, for Jiam ])e hig dSdbote dydon fet
lonan bodunge ; and ))es is mara jionne lona.
33. Ne onsel}) nan man his leohtftet, andsgLton diglum,
ne under bydene, ac ofer candelstsef, f>set Sa )fe in gaS
leoht geseon.
34. Din eage is Jnnes lichaman Icohtfcet 1 gif }>in cage
biS hliittor, Sonne biS eall f«n Uchama beorht ; gif hit byS
deorc, eall Jjin Iichama byS })j stre
35. Warna \m. Jiet leoht f)e Se on is ne s>n jjystru.
36. (jyf ])in Iichama eall biS beorht and n'efS nanne
25. Corp., B, f J>.Enne 3 Corp B C 101am; A, and
ionao ijor st lonanj
d=yGooglc
dSl fjystra, };onne byS he eall beorhl, and pe oiilyht s«a
piSt leohtfet |)fes iigr^sces.
Djs godspel gebyraff on frigedcpg od Jijere teoSan iinican ofer
pentecosten.
37. pa bm6 hine sum Fariseisc man piet he £te mid
him ; and he in code and siet.
38. Da ongan se Fariseisca on him smeagan, and
cweSan, hwi he ge]:nvogen nsere jer his gereorde.
39. Da cwseS Drihten to him, Nu ge Farisei ]>!el Site is
cahces and disces geclsnsiaS, pmt eow innan is })fet is full
reafiaces and unrihtwisnesse.
40. La dysegan, hu ne worhle ))Kt Jjset inne is se Se
worhte })Eet iite is ?
41. Jjeah hwjefjere ]jEet to lafe is sylla'S jelmessan, ])onne
beo3 eow ealle J)ing cljene.
42. Ac wa eow Fariseum 1 ge jje teo]?iaS minlan and
rudan and telce wyrte, and ge foibugaS dom and Codes
lufe: pas ]nng eow gebyrede to donne, and pa. JDin^ ne
43. Wa eow Fariseum ! ge pe bfiaS ]& forman heah-
seil on gesamnungum, and greiinga on strjete.
44. Wa eow ! for ])am Jw ge synt swylce jja byrgena ^e
man innan ne sceawaS, and fia mgn nyton pt him onufan
gaS.
45. Da answarode him sum jegleaw, Lareow, leonan
pii wyrcst us mid fjisse sage.
46. pa cwseS he, Wa eow ieglea«um ! for ]jam pe ge
37. A, phariaeise. 38. A, phariseisca; gejtwagen. 39. A,
pharisei; ynne; Corp., B. C, leallaee. 41. A, pharUeum.
43, A, hehsetl; slrstum, 45. Corp., B, C, wyrhcst; A,
d=yGooglc
54 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
symatS mjn mid J^am byrjjenum pe hig Sberan ne magon,
and ge ne ahrlnaj) ]3a seamas mid eowmm anum fingre.
47. Wa eow ! ge J>e timbriaS wltegena byrgena ; tower
federas hig ofslogon.
48. Eallunga ge cySaS and ge JiafiatS eower federa
weorcum : for ]>am hig ofslogon hig, and ge timbriatS hira
byrgena.
49. For })am cwreS Codes wisdom, Ic sgnde to him
witegan and apostolas, and hig ofsleaS hig and ehtaS ;
50. ^jet ealra witegena blod sy gesoht, jse wses agoten of
middangeardes fruman, fram [^isse cneorysse ;
51. from AbSles blode o^ ZachariasVioA, se forwearS
betwux ])am altare and Jjam temple ; ic eow secge, Swa
biS gesoht fram Jiisse cneorysse.
52. Wa eow Sgleawuml for juam [>e ge serbriidun Jjks
ingehydes csege ; ge in ne eodun, and ge forbudon }^ jje
53. Da he him ]:)is to cwsetS, yk ongunnuii Sa Farisci
and )>a Sgleawan h^figlice him agen standan, andhismijS
dyttan;
54. and embe hine syrwan, secende sum ])iTig of his
miiSe (jset hig hine wregdun.
CHAPTER
xn.
1. Myceldm
weredum him embe standendi
im,>3
et hig
hine triedun, %a. cwkS he
to his leo
rningcnihtu
m, WarniaS
wits Farisea Ian
e, \-!R\. is lie
etnng.
50. A, myddan.
eardes.
51. MSS.,
, zachariam ;
Corp.,
bet«N ;
A. betweos.
h'i- A. ge
ne forbudo
n. 53-
Corp.
, B, C,
hefilice. 54.
A, syrwdon.
Chap. XII. i
. A, iicetung
altered to
lii;cetmig.
d=,Google
s^w- ■ - )>■ g f h 1 d t> b-
b h>dd J)£et t
F pmp ip^i f S ]>
1 1 ■^d d ))■« ^ p
r bS h f mb d d
4 I ? f d m N b
ImJjmJiJ) Ihm fIS d bbS bb
1 K h d
I ffiyh d'Ed d^dSJ.
1^ Id ha;fS ^ h f IjhS hgll
e ^
Jj s g d fed S )3o
6NbejpShgffp hlfi
d
ff f g)t bef G5d
7 -^ 11 h fd 1 as ) t 1
Id h
d ^d g g > b? m m p
m
8 S SI eg h j!
m d
bf m mjj man S dtbf
God
gglm
9 S )> m 'SeS hf
bjS i
b f r d e 1 m
A d xl > et,tS £ g d E
S
1? bS f f pm]> 5 5
H 1
I bSf>amf j,>f
Dis [godspel] sceal on frigedfeg ofer pentecoslen.
II, ponne big ISdaS eow on gesamnunga and i6
dugeSe ealdrum and to anwealdum, ne beo ge embippicnuk
liQ oSSe hwst ge specon oSSe andswarian :
J. A, geanim (/cr earum). 4. Corp., B, C, bregjde ; A,
beoS ge bregede. 5. Corp., ondredon ; A, ondtvedaS ; sySffan.
6. Klfiinge Of hdflinge), 7. A, ondiEcde. 8. A, and.
deU; andetl. 1 1. Corp., B, C, -Jiencjnde; A, ymbe-.
d=,Google
56 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
12, Halig Gast eow IserS on ]?jere tide ]ja Jjing Jje e
specan gi
13. Da cwffi? sum of )jam ragnegum, Lareow, sege
minum breSer Jjtet he dsele uncer ahta wiS me.
1 4. Da cwieS he, La man, hwa sgtte me deman oSSe
dSiend oFer inc ?
1 5. pa cws'5 he, GymaS and warniatS wiS Sice gyt-
sunge ; for Jiam J)e nj'S nanes mannes lif on gytsunge of
])am J)e he ah.
16. Da sjede he him sum bigspel : Sumes weliges
mannes fecer brohLe forS gode wtestmas ;
1 7. )ia ^ohte he on him sylfum, and cwfeS, Hwset do ic
for J^m ic nsbbe hwjder le mine wsestmas gaderige.
18. I^ cwEeS he, pus ic do: ic towurpe mine b^rnu.
and ic wyrce maran, and ic gaderige J^yder eall \^i me
gewexen ys, and mine god.
19. And ic sgcge minre sawle, £ala sawel, Jjii hsefsi
mycele god asflte to manegum gSarum, gergst |3e, el,'
and driiic, and gewista.
20. I^ cwebS God to him, La dysega, on fissc nihte
hig ffccaS ]nne sawle fram f)e ; hwKs beofS Jja Sing J)e 5u
gegearwudest ?
21. Swa is se Se him sjlfum strynS, and nis welig mid
Gode.
22. pa cwfeS he to his leorningcnihtum, For jjam ic eow
S?cge, Ne beo ge ymbehydige eowre sawle, hwEel geetan ;
ne eowrum Kchaman, hwfet ge scrydun,
2 3, Seo sawul ys ma ponne se llchama ; and se iTchama,
ma iJonne fel reaf.
15. A, for j/am nys. i;. Corp., B, C, gadiige. iS. A.
Lisrenu; gaderie ; geweasen, Jg. A, gereste, 23, A, lycliam:\
d=yGooglc
xii. 12-35. 5J
24. BesceawiaS J)a hrgfnas, jDfet hig ne sawaS ne ne
ripaS ; nabbatS hig heddern ne bgrn, ac God hig iett : Jjks
))e ma ge synt hyra selran.
25. Hwylc eower mfeg Jjgncende lean ane ?lne to bis
anllcnesse ?
26. Gyf ge J>Eet liesse ne mag'On, hwy synt ge be oSmm
})ingtim ymbehydige?
27. Sceawia]) J;a lilian, hfl hi \vexat5: hi ne swincaS nS
ne spinnaS ; soSlTce ic eow s?cge ])£et Salomon on eallum
hys wuldre njes gescrydd swa )jissa an.
28. Gyf God scrylt JsKt hig,t5e ys to djeg on jecere and
to morgen forscrincS; swa mycele ma God scryt eow,
gehwEedes geleafan !
29. And nelle ge secean hwEet ge eton, oSiSe drincon,
and ne beo ge up ahafene.
30. Ealle j:^s )!ing ])eoda seceaS ; eower Feeder wat ]?£et
ge ]?ises be))urfon.
31. peah hwffij^ere seceatS Godes rice, and ealle ]3as
))ing eow beo]? geibte.
32. Ne ondried ])u J)e, la lytic heord, for Jiam eowrum
Fseder gelicode eow rice syllan.
33. Sylla)' ))Eet ge agon, and syllaS ielmessan ; wyreaS
seodas, yk Se ne forealdigeaS, ungeteorudne goldbord on
heofenum, Jyder <Seof ne genealsecS ne mo^e ne gewemtS.
34. iESr eower goldbord is, Jiar bytS eower heorte.
Dis godspel gebyraS to mseniges confcssores miessed^ge.
35. Sin eower Igndenu beg)Tde, and leohlfalu byrn-
24. BX, EescewiaS; A, beren. 25. A, geycan (Joi- ican).
28. A, to mergen. 29. A, seean; etan ; drynean ; ahafen.
31. A, gejhte; B, C, geicte. 33. Corp., ne ne moSSe ne.
d=yGooglc
58 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
36. and beo ge gelice Jiaiii mannum j^e hyra hlafordes
abidatS hwrenne he sy fram gyfium gecyrred, })Kt hig him
sona ontynon jjonne he cymS and cnucaS.
37. Eadige synt J>a jjeowas Jie se hiaford wseccende
gemet ]30iine he cymS; sotSlIce ic eow sfcge {)£et he
begyrt hine, and deS Jiset hig sittatS, and gangende him
])ena<5.
38. And gif he cymS on fiSre sefteran wseccan, oSt5e
on Jjjere ]jriddan, and [hi] Jnis gemet, eadige synt fa
Jicowas.
39. WitaS ]3!et gif se hiredes ealdor wiste hwsenne se
fwof cuman wolde, witodlice he wacude, and ne ge()afude
)Ket man his hus iinderdtilfe.
40. And beo ge wEere, for }>am )w mannes Sunu cymS
jjiere tide fie ge ne wenaS.
41. pa cwaiS Pelrus, Drihlen, sggst )jii j^is bigspell to
us, hw£e))er Jie to callum ?
42. Da c«'EeS Drihten, Hsi'a wenst Jiil ]:>Eet sy getrywe
and gleaw dihtnere, fone se hiaford ges^t ofer hys hired
])iet he him hwjetes gemet on timan sylle?
43. Eadig is se jjeow };e his hiaford gemet fus dondne
))onne he cymS.
44. SoSiice ic sgcge eow J)£et he gesftt hine ofer eall
JjEet he ah.
45- Gyf Jionne se ])eow cwyS on hys heorian, Min
hiaford uferaS hys cyme ; and agynS beatan Jia cnihtas
and ])a J^inena, and etan and drincan and beon ofer-
di-uncen ;
46. )joiine cym]? Jjses |jeowan hiaford on Jjam daige ])e
36. Corp., B, C, beo gelice. 42. A, B, C, ys (for sy) 1
Corp., B. C, ]ia;ne. 43. Corp., A, donde. 44. A, geaette,
45. A, etaS and dryocaC and beoS ofeidruncene.
d=,Google
^Il- 36-57- 59
he ne wentS, and JiSre tide ]je he nat, and todSIJj hine,
and sftt his diel mid [jam ungetreowum.
47. Sofilice ]::one )?eow |3e his hlafordes willan wiste,
and ne dyde !efcer his hlafordes willan, he bi[) witnad
manegum witum.
48. Done Jjeow J>e his willan nyste, and fieah dyde, he
biS witnad feawum witum; slcum jie mycel geseald is,
him man mycel to secS; and set ]jam ])e hig micel
befestun, hig mycel biddaS.
49. Fyr ic sgnde on eoi]jan ; and hwEet wj'lle ic biiton
J?Eet hit bserne?
50. Ic hsebbe on fullnhle beon gefullod, and hu beo ic
gejiread oS hyt sy g-efylled I
51. [Wene ge] for ))am \^ ic com sybbe on eor])an
Sfndan ? ne sgcge ic eow^ ac todal.
52. Heonon forS beoS fife on anum huse todslede, f>ry
on twegen, and twegen on pry,
53. EeoS todjelede fseder on sunn, and sunn on his
ficder; modor on dohtor, and dohtor on hyre modor;
snegc on hyre snore, and snoru on hyre swegere.
54. And he cwje)3 to {jam folce, ponne ge geseoS Jia
lyfte cumende on westdsele, sona ge cweSaS, Storm
cymS; and hit swa b)5.
55. And )3onne ge geseotS suSan blawan, ge sgcgaj),
pEet is towerd ; and hit byS.
56. La liceteras, cunne ge afandian heofones ansyne
and eorjjan ; humeta na afandige ge J)as tide ?
57. Hwi ne deme ge of eow sylfum \«.\. riht is ?
47. Corp., B, C, [isene, 48. Corp., bit {for bi3). 49. A,
Lyme. 50. MSS., and wene ge hit ; Corp., iJ, C, gefyllyd
ysecoiid y erased in B. 53. A, om. his ; modet on dchter ami
dohter on hyre moiier ; sweger ; swegre. 56. A, ne afandic.
d=,Google
6o GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
58. Donne Jiu giest on wege mid Jimum wiSerwinnan
16 hwyleum ealdre, do })2et Su beo fram him alysed ; jje
Ises he \h sylle ])lm deman,and se dema ]3am bydele, and
se bydel })e s^nde on cwenern.
59. Ic sgcge ]je, Ne gsest ))5 fianone ier fiu agylde ]>one
ytemystan teorSling.
CHAPTER Xm.
I. pAR wEeron sume on Jjgre tide of Galileum him
cyjjende, Jiara blod Pilatus mfngde mid hyra ofFrungum.
3. pa civffiS he him andswarigende, Wene ge w^eron Jia
Cialileiscan synfulle toforan eallura GaUleiscum, for fiam
}>e hig swylc Jjoledon ?
3. Ne, sgcge ic, na; ac ealle ge gelice forwurSaJ),
huton ge dsedbote don.
4. Swa [la ehtatyne, ofer J>a feoll se stypel on Siloa,
and hig ofsloh, wene ge Jjset hig wjeron scyldige oftr
ealle mgnn J)e on Hierusalem wunedon ?
5. Ne, sgcge ic; ac swa ge forwurSa]^, buton ge djed-
bote don.
His godspel scEal to Jjam ymbrene innan h;erefeste on asEternditg.
6. Da sEede he him ])is bigspel : Sum man hiefde an
fittreow geplantod on his wingearde ; ])a com be and
sohte his wsestmas on him, Jja ne funde he nanne.
7. pa cwse? he to };am hyrde, N5 synt })reo ger syt5J)an
58-
A,
cweart
em. j9.
A,
jjacene ; C, Jiano
Ch
XIII.
a. A, swylic
3- A, eac {Jo;
syloe.
5. A,
dedbote.
6.
B, C, Ba Siede hi
d=,Google
xn. 58-x///. 18. 61
ic com wEestm secende on Jjissum fictreowe, and ic ne
funde ; forceorf hine ; hwi ofJ>ric(5 he fiset land ?
8. Da cwfetS he, Hlaford, l^t hine gyt ]jis gear, oS ic
hine bedelfe and ic hine bewurpe mid meoxe,
9. and witodlTce he wsestmas brIngS ; gif hit glles hwst
byS, ceorf hine syffSan.
10. Da wKS he r^stedagum on hyra gesamnuncce
l^rende.
11. pa w£es |?ar sum wif, seo hsefde unlrumnesse gast
ehtatyne gear ; and heo wks abogen, ne heo eallunga ne
mihte up beseon.
12. pa se Hielend hig geseah, he clypode hig to him,
and sSde hyre, Wif, \\i eart forlSten of Jiinre imtrura-
nesse.
13. And his hand hyre on sgtte: J^a wses heo sona up
ariered, and heo God wuldrode.
14. Da gebealh se duguSe ealdor hine, for jjam })e se
Hslend on rgstedsge haelde, and sSde )ram m^negum,
Syx dagas synt on Jiam gebyraS ]3Eet man wyrce : cuma]i
on ))am and beoS gehselede, and na on rgstedtege.
15. Da andswarude se Hselend and cwseS, La liceteras,
ne unti'gS eower selc on rgstedsege his oxan oSSe assan
fram Jjiere biime and Iffit to wsetere f
16. ]ias Abrahames dobtor, f)e Satanas geband nu
eahtatyne gear, ne gebyrede hyre beon unbunden of
|?issum b^nde on r§stedsge?
17. pa he }>is siede, J)a sceamode ealle his wiSerwinnan ;
and eall folc geblissode on eallum Jslm %& wuldorfullice
fram him gewurdon.
18. SoSiice, he cw!e]3, Hwam is Godes rice gelic? and
hwam wene ic Jiset hit beo gelic ?
i5. Corp., licteras. 16. A, feos (^!- fas) ; ehlatyne eat.
d=,Google
62 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
19. Hit ys gellc senepes come Jiset se man onfeng
and scow on his wyrttiin ; and hit weox and wearS
ray eel treow, and heofenes fugeks r^stun on his
bogum.
20. And eft he cwset5, Hwam wene ic JJiet Godes rice
si gelic ?
2 1. Hit is gelic Jiam beorman \t })£et wif onfeng, and
i)ehydde on jxss meJewes ]jreo gemetu, oS hit wearS eall
aha fen.
22. Da ferde he fmrh ceastra and castelu 15 Hieru-
salem, and ]5ar ISrde.
33. E^ cwEeS sum man to him, Drihten, feawa synt fe
sj'nt gehffilede ? pa, cwtetS he to him,
24. EfstaS JiEet ge gangen Jnirh J)£et nearwe get, for
{jam ic sfcge eow, manega secat5 fset hig in gan, and hi
ne magon.
25. Bonne se hiredes ealdor in gStS and his dura
beclyst, ge standaji ])Eer ijte, and ]ja duru cniiciajj, and
cwet5a]), Drihten, atyn us; Jjonne cwyS he to eow, Ne
can ic eow, nat ic hwanon ge synt ;
26. Bonne ongynne ge cwej^an, We seton and druncon
heforan Jie, and on uram stnetum \\i lierdest ;
27. ))onne sggS he eow, Ne cann ic hwinon ge synt ;
gewItaS fram me, ealle unrihtwyrhtan.
28. par biS w6)j and tojia grystlung, jjonne ge geseof)
Abraham, and Isaac, and lacob, and ealle wiEegan, on
Godes rice, and ge bco(5 ijt adrifene,
29. And hig cumaS fram eastdjele, and westdiele, and
norjjdjele, [and siiSdiele], and sittaS on Godes rice.
19. Corp., B, C, onfenc; wyrtun ; fnhlas. 21. Corp., B,
C, onfengci Jiam melewe; A, Jiam melnwe. 24. A, gangon ;
geat. 25. A, cwytS Jie to us. iS. Corp., B, C, Jisenne.
d=,Google
xin. i^-xiv. 2. 63
30. And efne, synt yiemeste pa ffie beoS fyrmyste, and
synt fyrmyste pa Se beotS ytemeste.
31. On fiam dsege him genealEehton sume Farisei, and
him sjedoti, Far, and ga heonon, for Jiam \>e Herodes pc
wyle ofslan.
32. And })a cvvaeS he lo him, GaS and s^cgatS ]Jam
foxe, Deofolatocnessa ic iit adrlfe, and ic hiela gefr^mme
to dseg and to morgen, and fjriddan d^ge ic beo for-
33. Deah hw£ec5ere me gebyrefi 16 dteg and to morgen
and )jy tefteran dfege gan : for Jiam pt ne gebyreS pxt se
ivitega forwurSe biitan Hieru&alem.
34. Eala Hiemsalem, Hierusalem, )jQ & ])a wilegan
ofslyhst, and h&nst p^ tSe to pe as^nde synt ! hu ofi ic
wolde l^ine beam gegaderian swa se fugel dcS his nest
under his fiSerum, and Tpu noldest !
35. Nu h'iS eower hiis Sow forljeten; soSice ic eow
S£cge J;iEt ge me ne geseo15 sr f>am Jie cume pount ge
cveSatS, Geblctsod sy se Se cyii/^ on Drihtnes naman.
CHAPTER XrV.
Dj-s godspel gebyiaS on y^re nygonleoffan wucan ofer pentccosteii.
1. pA \va;s geworden Jja he eode on sumes Farisea
eaidres hus on rgstedsege, piet he hlaf jeie, and hig
begymdon hine.
2. Da wjes par sum wsterseoc man beforan him.
ji. A, h^lo ; Corp., B, C, morhgen. 33. Corp., 8, C,
morhgen; A, mergen; gebyraS. 34. A, hnyst. 35. Corp.,
B, C, cume se t'onne ; MSS. com (_/ar cymS).
d=yGooglc
6* GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
3, De cwfe)) so Hieleiid to \i&m. Jegleawum and Fari-
seum, Ys hit alyfed fjtet man on restedjegum bsele ?
4. Ki suwudon hig. pa nam he hine and gehtelde.
and forlet hyne.
g. pa cwEeS he to him andswariende, Hwylces eowres
assa otSSe osa befeal]? on anne pytt, and ne lilij; he hyne
hrsedlice Qp on rgstedsege ?
6. Da ne mihton hig ag'en ))is him geandwyrdan.
J. Da ssede he sum bigspel be J)am in gelaSudan,
gymende hii big J)a fyrmestan sell gecuron, and Jnis cwEeS,
8. Donne ))u byst to gyflum ge!a})od, ne site \>u on
|)am fyrmestan setle, ))e Iks, wenunga, sum wurSfulra sig
in gelaSod fram hym ;
9. and |Jonne cume se Jie t5e in gelafiode, and secge tSe,
Rym Jjysum m^n sell ; and ])n Sonne mid sceame nyme
f>3et ytemeste setl.
10. Ac ]3onne \>n geclypod byst, ga and site on \&m
ytemestan setle, Jiset se Se J>e in gelaSude, ]jonne he cym6,
cwef>e to ])e, La freond, site ufur : jjonne byS }je wurS-
mynt beforan mid sittendum.
11. For fiam Sic J^e hine up ahgfS, biS genytSerud ;
and se Se hine nySeraS, se biS iip ahafen.
13. Da cwteS he to ]!am jje hine in laSode, ponne })u
dest wiste o&5e feorme, ne clypa })ij pine frynd, ne )>Tne
gebroSru, ne ^ne ciiSan, ne })ine welegan nehheburas :
[>e Ires hi Se agen laSiun, and \in hsebbe edlean.
13. Ac Jxmne ]3li gebeorscype do, clypa fiearfan and
wanhale and healte and blinde ;
Chap. XJV. 5. A, assan; snnc. j. C,gecuran. 8,9. sii;
yn {/or in) gelaSod fram him, and Jionne only in A. 9. Corp.,
B, C, (J^noe. 10. C, cm, ga. Coip.,B,C, \xniis {second time) ;
A, lifer, ij, A,|;elai5ode. 13- Corp., B,C, JJEenne.
d=,Google
Xlir. 3-23. 65
14. fjoniie bist J)u eadig, for )?am Se hi nabbaS hwanun
big bit j)e forgyldon; soSlice hit byS J)e forgolden on
rihtwisra ierTste.
15. Da jjis gehyrde sum of Jam sittendum, })a cwseS
he, Eadig is se 3e hlaf ytt on Codes rice.
E)ys yodspel gebyraS on Jione )iryddaii sunnandieg ofer pentecosten.
16. Da s»de he him, Sum man worhte mycele feorme
and manega gelaSode.
17. pa sgnde he his fjeowan to {)gre feorme Mman, )>£et
he SEede fam gelaSedum jjjet hig comun, for })am ]je ealle
jiing g-earwe wJeron.
18. pa ongunnon hig ealle hig beladian. Se forma
him sSde, Ic bohte jenne tun, ic hsebbe neode f>ret
ic fare and hine geseo : ic bidde ])e ptet ISu m?
beladige,
19. Da cwjej) se otSer, Ic bohte an getyme oxena, nil
wille ic faran, and fandian hyra : nQ bidde ic jie, belada
me.
ao. IS cwffiS sum,. Ic Isedde wif ham, for pam ie ne
mteg cuman.
21. pa cyrde se peowa, and cydde his hlaforde piet.
Da cwkS se hlaford mid yrre to pam peowan, Ga hcape
on pa strieta and on wic pisse ceastre, and pearfan and
wanhale and blinde and healte Ised hider in.
2a. Da cwkS se peowa, Hlaford, hit ys gedon swapii
bude, and nu gyt tier is iemtig stow,
23. pa cwkS se hlaford pa gyt to pam peowan, Ga
geond pas %vegas and hggas, and nyd hig pKt hig gan in,
paet min hus si gefyiled ;
14. C, foigoldon. 18, B, C, anne; beladie. 19. A,
getymCe. Ji. A, taCe. 13, A, eond (/«r geond) .
d=,Google
€6 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
24. S0(5lTce ic eow sgcge, J)set nan Jjara manna ])e
geclypode sjnt ne onbyrigeatS minre feorme.
Bjg godspel sceal to Sanctus Hetmetis and to Sacctus Agnstinu!
25. SoSlice mid him fcrde mycel m§nego; ]3a cwaeS
he to him bew^nd,
26. Gyf hwa to me cjthS, and ne hataS his fseder and
moder and wif and beam and brojjru and swustra, and
J>onne gyl his sawle, ne mreg he beon min leorningcniht.
2"]. And se jse ne byrtS hys cwylminge, and cym? eefter
me, ne mfeg he beon mm leorningcniht.
28. Hwylc eower wyle timbrian anne stypel, hii ne
sylt he Sryst and tgleS ]3a andf^ngas ))e him behefe synt,
hwseSer he htebbe hine to fuUfrgmmenne ?
29. pe Ijes syt5(San he Jsone grundweall IggtS, and ne
mjeg hine fullfrgmman, ealle Jie hit geseoS agynnaS hine
t£lan,
30. and cweBan, HwEet, J>es man agan timbrian and ne
mihte hit ge?ndian.
31. OSSe gyf hwylc cyning wyle faran and feohtan
agen otSerne cyning, hQ ne sit be ser and ]pgncS hwEeSer
he mgege mid tyn Jjusendum cuman agen JDone ])e him
agen cymS mid twentigum JDUScndum?
32. And gif he Jjonne wi^ hine gefeohtan ne m^g, he
Sfnt Siyndracan and bitt sibbe.
33. Witodlice swa is ale of eow jje ne wiSssecS eaJlum
Jiingum Jie he ah, ne mseg he beon mm leorningcniht.
34. God ys sealt; gif hit awyrS on ])am ]je hit gesylt
bits,
14. A, onbyriaS. 26. Coip., B, C, fjenne. 18. A, ^nne.
29. Corp., B, C, Jt^ne; A, agyniion; B, C, agynnan. 30. A,
ongan. 31. Corp., B, C, cynincg {^ysl limi) \ C, hw^er.
ji. A, iEieadiacaa.
syGoogle
35- nis hyt nyl ne on eorjian nS on myxene, ac hyt
biS fit aworpen. Gehyre se ]>e earan haebbe t6 gehyr-
CHAPTER XV.
Dys godspel sceal on Jon
Dandieg ofer pentecosten.
1. SofiLicE him genealiehtun manfulle and synfulle, J>£et
hig his word gehyrdon.
2. Da murcnedon J)a Farisei and 'ps. boceras, and
cwsedon, Des onfehS synfulle and mid him ylt.
3. pa cwsejj he pis bigspel to Jjam :
4. Hwylc man is of eow fie htefS hund sceapa, and gif
he forlyst an of Jiam, hii ne forlSt he [lonne nigon and
hundnigontig on )iam wSstene, and gaeS 10 f>am fje for-
wearS oS he hit fint?
5. And Jionne he hit fintj he hit sgt on his exia ge-
blissiende.
6. And fjonne he ham cymS, he tosomne clypa? hys
frynd and his nehhebOras, and cwyS, BlissiaS mid me for
j^am ic funde mm seep fie forwearJS.
7. Ic sgcge eow JJEet swa byS on heofone blis be anum
synfullum fie dSdbote de<S, ma fjonne ofer nigon and
nigontigum rihtwisra pe d»dbote ne betSurfon.
8. OSSe hwilc wif hsfS lyn scyllingas ; gif heo forlyst
anne scylling, hii ne oniel15 heo hyre leohtfEet, and awgnt
byre hiis and secS geornlice o5 heo hine fint ?
Chap, XV. i. B, C, gehyron,
/ii'ie). 6. A, seeap. 8. A, s
d=,Google
68 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
9. And jiocne heo hine fint, heo clypaS hyre frynd and
nehkebprena, and cwytS, BlyssiaC mid me, for \is.m ic funde
niTnne scylling ]je ic forleas.
10. Ic sgcge eow, swa bitS blis beforan Godes gnglum
be anum synfullum [je dtedbote deS.
Dys godspel gebyra'5 on ssternesd^g on fSre 53re Ignctenwucan.
11. He cwkS, soSlIce sum man lijefde twegen suna ;
12. Jia cwseS se gingra to his feeder. Feeder, syle me
minne dsl minre Jehte ]k me to gebyrej) : ]3l dSlde he
him his shte.
13. Da ^iitr/eawum dagum ealle his fiing gegaderude
se gingra sunu, and ferde wrteclice on feorlen rice, and
forspilde )jar his Shta, lybbende on his gSlsan.
14. Da he hig h«fde ealle amyrrede, fia wearS mycel
hunger on Jjam rice, and he wearS wtedla.
15. pa ferde he and folgude anum burhsittendan mgn
fiECS rices ; tS s^nde he hine to his tune, Jjcet he hSolde
his swyn.
16. Da gewilnode he his wambe gefyllan of ]jam bean-
coddum Jie Sa swyn seton ; and him man ne sealde.
17. pa be];6hte he hine, and cwteS, Eala, hu fe!a
yrSIinga on mines feeder huse hlaf genohne habbaS ; and
ic her on hungre forwurSe I
r8. Ic arise, and ic fare to minum fseder, and ic sgcge
him, Eala fseder, ic syngode on heofenas and beforan jie :
19. nQ ic ne eom wyrSe JjEet ic beo jiin sunu ngmned :
&b me swa anne of i>inum yrtSlingum.
9. Corp., B, C, nehhebyryna ; A. -byma. 10. A, doS.
12. MSS. yidra (/Of gingra) ; k, xbia. (sicond timi). 13. MSS-,
feawa ; A, i>Kr forspjlde. 16. Corp., B, biencoddnn ; C, bien-
coddan. i?. A, hyilinga; fela. rg. Corp., B, C, neom
{far- DC eom) ; A, genemned ; seaae ; hyrlingum.
d=,Google
20. And he 5ras fa, and com t5 his fieder. And \>a.
gyt ps. he WEES feorr his ffeder, hShyne geseah and wearS
mid mildtieortnesse astyrod, and agen hine arn and hine
beclypte and cj'ste hine.
21. Da cwk5 his sunu, Ffeder, ic syngude on heofon
and beforan Se : nii ic ne eom v/yrpe Jjset ic jiin sunu
beo gengmned.
22. Da owlets se feder to his Jjeowum, BringaC ratSe
|)one selestan gegyrelan and scrydatS hyne, and syllaSS
him hring on his hand and gescy to his fotum ;
23. and bringaS an fSlt styric and ofsleaS, and utun
clan and gewistfullian :
24. for {)am ]jes min sunu wjes dead, and he geedcuc-
ude ; he forwearS, and he is gemet. Da ongunnon hig
gewistljecan.
25. SoSIice hys yidra sunu WEes on secere, and he com ;
and ]>a. he pS.m huse genealShte, he gehyrde (jone sweg
and jjEet wered.
26. pa clypode he anne |3eow, and axode hine hwKl
27. Da cwEcS he, pin broSor com; and Jjin feder
ofsloh an fiet celf, for ]iam pe he hyne halne onfeng.
28. Da bealh he hine, and nolde in g^n : p% eode his
feder ut, and ongan hine biddan.
29. Da cwEeJj he his fseder andswarigende, Efne swa
fela gcara ic pc [jcowude, and ic nsefre pin bebod ne
forgymde, and ne sealdest pa me niefre an ticcen, jJEet ic
mid minum frcondum gewistfullude ;
II. C, neom. 21. Corp., B, C, fsne; A, gegyrlan.
13. C, ityr'iQ gliiised cealf. 25. Corp., B, C, [iiene ; weryd.
26. A.acnne; acsodc. 27. A, fa;tt cealf. 28. A,gebealh.
29. A, ftela.
d=yGooglc
70 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
30. ac sjSSan fies fjin sunu com J)e hys spede mid
niyltystrum amyrde, ])& ofsloge him fJett celf.
31. Da cwjef) he, Sunu, Jju eart symle mid me, and
ealle mine Jsing synt Jjine ;
3Z. [)e gebyrede gewistfullian and geblissian, for Jiam
f)es jjin brol^or wtes dead, and he geedcucede ; he for-
weirt5, and he is gemet.
CHAPTER XVI.
Dys godspel gebjraS on fsere teoSan wucan ofer penteoosten.
1. Da cwEeS he to his leomingcnihtum, Sum welig
man wtes, sS hsefde sumne gerefan ; se wearS wiS hine
forwreged swylce he his god forspilde.
2. pa dypode he hine and sjede him, Hwl gehyre ic
fiis be fe ? agyf f>Ine scire ; ne miht |)u l?ng tunscire
bewitan.
3. Da cwge]j sS gerefa on his gejiance, Hwjet do ic,
for Jiam Jie mln hlaford mine gerefscire fram me nymtS ?
Ne mseg ic delfan; me sceamaS )>Eet ic wtedhge.
4. Ic ivat hwKt ic do, J'Eet hig me on hyra hus onfoii
Jionne ic bescired beo fram tiinscire,
5. Da ]Ja gafolgyldan gegaderude wieron, f)a sSde he
J3am forman, Hii mycel scealt f>u minum hlaforde ?
6. Da sSde he, Hund sestra eles. pa sSde he him,
Nim }3ine feSere, and site hrat5e and writ fiftig.
30. A, speda; mjlteslram ; cealf. 32. A, geedcacode.
Chap. XVI, j, Corp., B, C, oni. se before h^fde. 2. Corp.,
B, C, lencg;. 6. A, hym before hund \ rat5e.
d=,Google
XC -^o-XVI. 15. 71
7. Da siede he otSrum, Hu mycel scealt fu ? pa cwEeJ)
he, Hund miltena hwietes. Da cwEelS he, Nim ])ine stafas
and writ hundeahtatig.
S. Da h^rede se hlaford fiSre unrihtwisnesse tungerefan,
for )iain \)t he gleawlice dyde : for jiam Se Sisse wonilde
beam synd gleawran J^ises leohtes bearnum on })isse
cneoresse.
9. And ic s^cge eow, WyrcatS eow frynd of f>isse
wonilde welan unrihtwisnesse, JJiet hig onfon eow on ece
eardungstowe fionne ge geteoriaS.
Dys [godspel] gebyraiS on w5diiesd:eg on J)ie[e teoSan [wjncan
ofer peotecosten.
10. Si ])e ys on lytlum getrywe, se ys on maran
getrywe ; and &e }je ys on lytlum unrihtwis, se ys eac on
maran unrihtwis.
11. Gif ge on unrihtwisum weoruldwelan nteron ge-
trywe, hwa betsehS eow ])St eower ys ?
12. And gyf ge on fr^medum nteron getrywe, hwa iy\\>
eow Jijet eower ys ?
13. Ne mieg nan J>eow twam hlafordum {leowian :
oSt5e he anne hataS, and oSerne lufaS ; oMe he anum
folgaS, and oSerne forhogaS. And ge ne magon Gode
])eowian and woruld welan.
14. Das Sing ealle jja Farisei gehyrdon, JjS Se gifre
wjeron ; and hig hine taeldon.
15. I'a cwkS he to him, Ge synt fie eow syife beforan
mannum gerihtwisiaj) ; soSlTce God can eowre heortan,
9. A, eardnngstowa. ro. A, lytlum fiingumgelreowe; getryowe.
II. A, Dwi. on ; bet;ec3. 13. A, renne. 14. A new parchment
hafiiaV rii]supfiKes inB lie passage /mm Sing/nleoraingcnihtum
cf Chap. XVII, 1.
d=yGooglc
•}t GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
for }jam J3e beforan Gode ys ascuniendlic JiEet manntim
heah ys.
1 6. SeoJEandwitegan [wieron]otS lohannem, andof !iim
is bodud Godes rice, and ealle on Jiset strangnysse wyrcaS.
17. EaSre is Jijet heofen and eorSe geiviton, Jjonne Sn
BUef of }>Jere S fealle.
18. JElc man \& his wif forijet and o])er nimS, se
unrihthEemS ; and s? Se JuEet forifetene wlf nimS, se \in-
rihth^mS.
fiis godspel gebyiaS on Jione o3eme sunnandseg ofer pectecosten.
19. Sum welig man wses, and be w£es gescrydd mid
purpuran and mid twine, and dseghwamlfce riclice gewist-
fullude.
20. And sum wjedla wecs, on naman Lazarus, se Ireg
on his dura swyt5e forwundod,
21. and wilnode JdebI he bine of his crumum gefylde Jje
of his beode feollun ; and him nan man ne sealde, ac
hundas comon and his wunda liccodon.
22. Da wEes geworden {>jet se wSdIa foiSierde, and
bine gnglas b^ron on Abrabames greadan ; Jj^ wearS se
welega dead, and wEes on hglle bebyrged.
23. Da ahof he his eagan upp, Jia he on f>am tintregum
wses, and geseah feorran Abraham, and Lazarum on his
greadan.
24. Da hrymde he and cw£eS, Eala fseder Abraham,
gemiltsa me, and s§nd Lazarum jiKt he dyppe his tingres
liS on wEetere and mine tungan gecjele, for Jjam fie ic
eom on ])is lige cwylmed.
15. A, ascunod, 16. A, strannysse. i(|. A, well. 20. A,
wedla ; Corp., forvrandon. 22. Corp., habrahames. 24. Corp.,
gemilsa, A, gemyltsa, fingercs ; CDrp.,C, gehsele; A, gehseleo/i^rffl'
IB gecsele.
d=yGooglc
XVI. id- XVII. z. 73
25. Da cwkS Abraham, Eala sunu, ge]jfnc J)Kt J>u god
onfenge on Jjinum life, and gelice Lazarus onfeng yfel ;
nu ys })es gefrefrod, and ]jQ eart cwylmed.
26. And on eallum jjissum, betwux Os and eow is
mycel dwolma getrymed ; {)a Se willatS heonon to eow
faran ne magon, ne Jianun faran hidere,
27. Da cwteS he, Fieder, ic bidde })e fjEet Su s^nde
hine to mines fseder hilse ;
28. ic htebbe fif gebrofjru ; })£et he cySe him JjKt hig ne
cumon on Jiissa tintrega slowe.
39. pa sjede Abraham him, Hig habbalS Moysen and
witegan ; hig hlyston him.
30. Da cwfeS he, Nese, feder Abraham, ac hig doS
dSdbote gif hwylc of deaSe to him fferS.
31. Da cwieS he, Gif hig ne gehyraj) Moysen and })a
Witegan, ne hig ne gelyfaS ]:eah hwylc of deatSe arise.
CHAPTER XVII.
Dys godspel gebyraB on lione oSome frigedseg ofer pentecoslen.
1. Da cwieS he to his leornjngcnihtum, Unmihtlic is
];£et gedrefednyssa ne cuman : va })am \e. hig Jjurh
cumaS !
2. Nyttre him wsre J)«t an cweomslln sy gecnytl
abutan his swuran, and si on sje beworpen, Sonne he
gedrefe anne of fiissum lyilingum.
25. Corp., gefrefiyd.
Chap. XVII. i. Tht lale insertion in B cisses wilk -cnihtam.
1 . A, sweoran ; gedrefde Eeone.
d=,Google
74 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
■},. WarjiiatS Sow : gyf ]3in broSor syngaS, cM him ;
4. and gif he on djeg seofati jf/aM syngaS, and seofan
fij^tim to J)e on dseg gecyrred byS, and avyS, Hit me
oljjinc?! ; forgyf hit him.
5. Da cwjedon his aposfolas, Drihten, geic urne
geleafan.
6. Da cwe]j Drihten, Gif ge hjefdon geleafan swa
senepes corn, ge ssedun jjissum treowe, Sy Su awyrtwalud
and aplantud on sS ; and hit hyrsumode eow.
7. Hwylc eower hsf}} ^regendne ])eow o5Se seep
ISsgendne, [lam of jiain xcere gehworfenum, he him sona
sjgS, Ga and site ;
8. and ne sggjj him, Gearwa fiset ic ete, and gjTd 5)6
and })ena me pa hwile ))e ic ete and drince ; and sySSan
\\\ ylst and drincst ?
9. Wenst Jiu hsefS se f)Sowa ienigne J)anc for jiain Se
he dyde ]j£et him beboden wfes ? ne wine ic.
10. Swa ys eow fjonne ge doS eall |3Kt eow beboden
ys, cwef)a5, Unnytte fieowas we synt ; we dydon ])»t we
don sceoldon.
Dys [godspel] gefayiaC on ]iSre syxteo8an wucan c^ pentecosten.
11. Da he ferde to Hierusalem, he 6ode {)urh tnidde
Samanan and Galileam,
r 2. And ]>a he eode on sum castel, him agen urnon
tyn hreofe weras, JiS stodon hig feorran ;
13. and hyra stefna tip ahofon, and c\v;edon, Hselend.
Bebiodend, gemiltsa us.
4. Corp., B, C, sijpiin {twue) ; A, sySum (fwke) ; of|tynE8 ; me
(Jar him). 5, Corp., cwieBon. 6. Corp., B, Jpissnn ; A, fyssuro.
J. A, hergendne ; C, liesgendene. 8. Corp., B, C, gearw; A,
earwa i Corp., B, C, gyrt. 10. Corp., sceolon. Rubric, ofler
{for ofer). J ! , C, [« (/<"■ \^ he). 1 j. B, C, stefne.
d=yGooglc
xy/I. 3-Z5. 75
14. Da' he hig geseah, fia cwsefi he, GaS and KtywaS
eow )jam saeerdum : J)a hig ferdun hig wurdon ge-
clSnsude.
15. Da hyra an geseah {)ffit he geclSnsud wees, ]ja
cyrde he, mid mycelre stefne God mSrsiende ;
16. and feoll to hys fotum, and him Jjancode ; and
fjc'S uses Samaritanisc.
17. pa cwsef) se Hielend him andswariende, Hii ne
synt tyn gecliensude ? hwsr synt jua nigone ?
18. Nses gemett se Se agen hwurfe and Code wuldor
sealde buton J^es slfr^meda F
19. Da cweeS he, Ans, and ga, for ))am })e Sin geleafa
])e halne gedyde.
20. pa ahsodon hine )3a Farisei hwasnne Codes rice
come; Sa andswarude he and cwkS, Ne cymS Godes
rice mid begymene :
21. ne hig ne cweSaJj, Efne her hyt ys ! o56e, ]jar I
Godes rice is betwynan eow.
22. pi, cwEeS he to his leorningcnihtum, pa dagas
curaaS jjonne ge gewilniaC Jiset ge geseon anne dseg
mannes Sunu, and ge ne geseoS.
23. And hig sgcgaS eow, Her he is ! and ]iar he is ! ne
fare ge ne ne fyligeatS:
24. wiiodlice swa se iTgrjesc lyhlende scinS under
heofone on [la tSing ]je under heofone synt, swa biS
mannes Sunu on his dKge.
25. jUryst him gebyreS Jjset he fela )iinga JioHge, and
beon fram ]jisse cneorysse aworpen.
15. C, cerde. 18. A, eallfremeda. ig. A,oni.^z bt/iO-tlSiB.
30. Cat'p., om.-n'^s {ssmnd time). 32. A, Knne. 33, A.
a[id Jiarheys {repeated, and underscored for erasure j ; Corp, fyliaS.
d=,Google
76 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
26. And swa on Noes dagum wses geworden, swa byS
mannes Suna tocyme.
27. Hig Slun, and druncon, and wifodon, and wjeron
to gyftum gesealde, oS jione dceg jie Noe on earce code ;
and flod com and ealle forspilde.
aS. Eall swa wks geworden on LoSes dagum; hig
ffitun, and dniticon, and bohton, and sealdon, and plant-
edon, and timbrudon ;
29. soSIIce on })lm djege \t Lo5 code of Sodoma hit
rinde fyr and swefi of heofone, and ealle forspilde :
30. iefter jjysum ]jingum biS on }Sm d^ege Jie mannes
Sunu onwrigen biS.
31. On Jjiro d»ge, se Se biS on Jigcene, and his falu
on huse, ne stifitS he nySer J^set he hig nime ; and se Se
biS on lecere, ne wgnt he onbffic.
32. BeoS gemyndige LoSes wifes.
33. Swa hwylc swa secS his sawle gedon hjele, se hig
forspil)) ; and swa hwylc swa hig forspil]), se hig gelif-
f£esta?S.
34. SolSlice ic eow sgcge, On ]3sere nihte beoS twegen
on bgdde ; an by<S genumen, and oSer bi<S forlSten.
35. Twa beotS Ktg!edere grindende; an biS genumen,
and oSer hyS liefed.
36. Twegen beot5 on secere ; an biS genumen, and
o5er biS Ijefed.
37. pa cwSdon hig to him, Hwar, Drihten ? Da cwEeS
he, Swa hwar swa se lichama biS, fyder beoS eamas
gegaderud.
16. Corp., E, C, benS. 27. Corp., B, C, [•Knc; Corp., erke.
(k o-uer erasure) ; B, C, eike. J4. A, laifed {for biS forlieten).
35. Coip, B, C, o3er Isfed. 36. Corp,, B, C, ;et {/or on).
d=yGooglc
xviL -id-xvni. ri. 77
CHAPTER XVIII.
1. Da sSde he him sum bigspel, J>jet hit ys riht })St
man symie gebidde, and na geteorige ;
2. and J)us cwasS, Sum dema wies on sumere ceastre,
se God ne ondred ne nanne man ne onjjracude.
3. Da WKS sum wudewe on ])£re ceastre ; J)a com heo
to him, and cwse^, Wrec me wiS minne witSenvinnan.
4. EK nolde he langre tide; jefter Jiam, f>a cwec)) he,
peah ic God ne ondrjede ne ic man ne onfracige,
5. ))eah for |?am ]5e Seos wuduwe me is gram, ic wrece
hig, ))e Iks heo cet neahstan cume me behropende.
6. Da cwteS Drihten, GehyraS hwset se unrihtwisa dema
7. SoSlice ne deS God !iis gecorenra wrace, clypiendra
to him dffiges and nihtes, and he ge)jyld on him haefS ?
8. Ic eow s?cge })Eet he ra])e hyra wrace deS. Deah
hwie)iere wenst f>u Sonne mannes Sunu cymS, gemet he
geleafan on eorSan ?
9. Da cwEet5 he to sumum fiis bigspel Jie on hig sylfe
trijwedon and oSre forhogodon :
D)^ [godspel] getyraC on \sxt fndlyflan wucan ofer pentecosten.
10. Twegen mgn ferdun to sumum temple jjjet hig
hig gebsedun ; an sundorhalga, and oSer manfuU.
ir. Da stod se Fariseus and hine J)us gebied, God, )ie
ic J)ancas do for jjam }je ic ne eom swylce oSre m^n,
reaferas, unrihtwise, imrihthsemeras, o55e eac swylce f)es
manfulla.
Chap. XVIII. 1. A, symble. 2. A, snmre. 3. C, om.
sum. 4, A, men; onfracie. 5. A,])th; nycstan. Rubric,
ofter Or ofer), 8. Corp., B, C. Sfenne. il. C, neom {Jer
d=yGooglc
78 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
12. Ic feste tuwa on wucan ; ic sylle teo]:iunga ealles
)i£es ])e ic h^bbe.
13. Da stod se manfulla feorran, and nolde furSun his
eagan ah§bban Hp to [)am heofone, ac he beot his breost
and cw»]j, God beo \>n milde me synfuUum,
14. S6]3lice ic cow sfcge Jijet Jies ferde gerihtwisud to
his hiise ; for Jjam f)e jelc f)e hine fipp ahgfiS b(t5 geny-
■Serud, and E.e Jjc hine nytSeraS byS Qpp ahafen.
15. Da brohlon hig cild lo him jjst he hig Eethrlne : )^
his leorjiingcnihtas hig gesawon, hig ciddon hina.
16. Da clypode se Hselend hig to him, and cwkJ),
LjetaS Jia lytlirigas to me cuman, and ne forbeode ge hig :
swylcera ys Godes rice.
17. SoSlIce ic eow sgcge, Swa hwylc swa ne onfehS
Godes rice swa swa cild, ne gsS he on Godes rice.
18. Da ahsode hyne sum ealdor, [God] Lareow, hwaet
do ic l^Kt ic ece lif h^bbe ?
19. pacwjeS se Hjelend, Hwi sggst ]>u megodne? nis
nan man god, biiton God ana,
30. Canst ]3U ]ja bebodu, Ne ofsleh Sii, Ne fyrena ^u,
Ne stel })u, Ne leoh jiu, Wurjja })inne feder and ]>ine
modor ?
2 1. Da, cwkS he, Eall J)is ic heold of minre gco-
32. Da cwk5 se HSlend, An Jiing ])e is wana : syle
call ])3X Su hsefst and syle eall ]JEet Jiearfum, fjonne hiefst
})ii goldhord on heofone ; and cum, and folga me.
23. Da he ))as word gehyrde, he wearS geunret, for
J)am ])e he w:es swiSe welig.
12. Corp., B, C, ucan. 13. A, forfan {for ftirSnii). 18. A,
acsode ; ealdei ; A, B, godne lUiserltd by sixlisnlk-ciitlury kaiid).
30. Coip,, B, ofsljh i C, forslyb.
d=yGooglc
XVIII. 12-36. 79
24. Da se Hjelend hine unrotne geseah, he c\iEetS,
Eala, hu earfo'SL'ce on Godes rice gaS [^a Se feoh habbatS !
25. EaSelicor tn:eg se olfend gan Juurh anre nSdle
eage, J^onne se welega on Godes rice.
26. Da cwsedon jia Se ])is gehyrdon, And hwa mseg
hal be on ?
27. Da sSde he him, Gode synt mihtelice ]>& Sing ]je
m annum synt un mihtelice.
28. pa cwEeS Petrus, Ealle Jjing we forleton, and
folgodon ))e.
29. IS cwffiS he, Sojilice ic eow sfcge, Nis nan man
J)e his hus forljet, oSSe migas, o?55e br6J)ru, oS(5e wif,
oSSe bearn, for Godes rice,
30. )je ne onfo mycele mare on J^ysse tide, and ece lif
on towerdre worulde.
31. pa nam se Hglend his leorningcnihtas and cwegS
io him, FaraJ> to Hierusalem, and ealle Jjing beoS
gefyliede J^e be mannes Sana Jjurh witegan awritene
33. He byS ])eodum geseald, and biS bysmrud, and
geswungen, and on sp«t ;
33. and Eefter Jiam J)e hig hine swingaS, hig hine
ofsleaS ; and he Jiriddan dsege arist,
34. And hig naht ])»s ongeCon, and him ]jis word wres
behydd.
35. pa he genealiehte Hiericho, sum blind man sail
wiS [jone weg wjedligende;
36. and ]:^ he gehyrde Jia mgnego farende, he ahsude
hwaet ]jEet wEere.
25. Corp., B, C, are {for ante). Jg. A, an. man. 30. A,
toweardre. 32. A, gebysmerod. 33. B,swiga.1S; A, ongeafon.
35. Cotp., B, C, fffioe. 36. A, acsode.
=yGoogle
9o GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
37. Da sEedon hig Jjfet (jser ferde se Nazareniscea
HEelend.
38. pa hrymde he and cw£et5, Eala, Hjelend, Dauides
sunu, gemiltsa me.
39. And }S t5e fore stopun, hine })readon ])£et be
suwude : Sees f)e ma he ciypode, Dauides sunu, gemiltsa
mS.
40. Da stod se Hselend and het hine Iredan to him ;
])a he genealShte, he ahsude hine,
41. Hwset wylt Su j^tet ic Ce do? Da cwjeS he,
Drihten, JjebC ic g;eseo.
42. Da cwffi]) se Hfilend, Beseoh, ]jm geleafa ];e
gehffilde.
43. And he sona geseah, and him folgode, God wuld-
rigende, and eall [jjjet] folc Gode lof sealde pa hig Jj?et
CHAPTER XIX.
1. Da code he geond lericho.
2. pa WEes J)ar sum man, on naman Zacheus, se wses
welig.
3. And he wolde geseon hwylc se Hjelend wSre; JjI
ne mihte he for SSre mgnegu, for {lam {>e he wses Ifte! on
waestmum.
4. pa arn he beforan and stah up on an treow sico-
morum, jijet he hine ges5we, for ]jam fie he wolde Jianon
faran.
37. A, B, C, far;
suwude) ; He (ike >e roa cleopodi
Chap. XIX, 1. A, eond.
d=yGooglc
XVIII. ■3,1-XIX. 15. 81
5. pa he com lo Jjiere stowe, \% geseah se Hielend
hine, and avseS to him, Zacheus, efst to Jimum huse, for
fiam f)e ic wj'lle to dreg on fjinum huse wunian.
6. Da efste he, and hine blljjelice onfeng.
7. pa hig ])Kt gesawon }ja murcnudun big ealle, and
cwSdon Jjiet he to synfullum m?n gecyrde.
8. Da stod Zacheus and cwsS to Drihtne, Nu ic sylle
Searfum healfe mine Shta; and gif ic senigne bereafode,
ic hit be feowerfealdum agyfe.
9. Da cwkS se Hielend to him. To dseg }>isse hiwrSd-
ene ys hal geworden, for ])am Jjc he wEes Abrahames
10. Mannes Sunu com secean and hal don ]j£et for-
«earS.
11. pa big J)is gebyrdon, \\ geyhte he sum bigspell,
for fiam ])e he wses neh Hierusalem, and for ]jam J>e hig
wendon \xx hrtedllce Godes rice geswutelud wSre.
Dys godspel sceal on Sancfe Gregoriiis micssed^g.
12. Witodllce be cw;eS, Sum cejielboren man ferde on
fyrlen land ))Eet be him rice onfenge, and eft agen come.
13. Da clypode he his tyn ]7eowas and sealde tyn pund
him, and cwjeS to him, CeapiaJ) oc5 ^■xX ic cume.
14. Da batedon hine his leode, and sgndon Srendracan
ajfier him, and cwgdon. We nyllaS faet ])es ofer ijs rixie.
15. Da he agen com, and ]jset rice onfeng, be bet
clypian his Jjeowas Jie he f)£et feoh sealde, Jjst he wiste
hii mycel gehwylc gemangode.
5. Corp., B, C, om. to him after cweeS. 6. Corp., 13, C,
onfenge, 9. Corp., B, C, -rjeddene; for t>am he; Corp.,
habrabames. 11. Corp., E,C,geichte; ienisaUm, 14. A,
nellaS ; ricsie ofer us. 15. Corp., B, C, onfenge; A, hys feob
'yiir JiKl feoh) ; Corp., selde.
d=,Google
83 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
i6. JH com se forma and cwa;S, Hiaford, pin pund
gestrynde tyn pund.
17. pa cwseS se Hllford, Geblissa, ]ju goda jjeowa, for
Jiam \t Su wjere on lytluin g^trywe, ]>ii b/st anueald
hsebbende ofer tyn ceastra.
18. Da com oSer and cwisS, Hiaford, f-In pund
gestrynde f if pund,
19. Da cwsej; he to jJam, And beo J)U ofer fif ceastra.
20. Da com o])er and cwk5, Hiaford, her ys Jiin pund
|pe ic hfefde on swatlin aled :
ar. ic Se adred, for J)am Jje Su eart stiS man; |)Q
nimst |?Eet Su ne sgttest, and fiQ ripst Jjst Su ne
seowe,
32. Da cwffiS he to him, Of ]3Tnum muSe ic Se
deme, la lySra Jjcowa. Bfl wistest {)Eet ic eoni stiS
man ; Jjfet ic nime jjfet ic ne sgtte, and ripe ]3set ic ne
33. and hwl ne sealdest Jiij min feoh 16 hyre, and j)Onne
ic come ic hit wxtodlice mid gestreone onfenge ?
24. Da cwjeS he to ];ain })e him abOtan stodon, NimaS
|)Kt pund fram him, and syllaS ];am J)e hjefS lyn
pund.
25. Da cwSdon hig to him, Hiaford, he hsefS tyn
36. SoSlice ic s§cge eow, Jiset ielcura hfebbendum biS
geseald; fram ]jam ];e nsefS, ge jjset jJEet he hseftS him
by 9 afyrred.
27. Deah hwaepere \2. mine fynd J>e noldon Jjset ic ofer
hig rixude, ISdatS hider and ofsleaS hig beforan me.
16. Corp., B, C, >is; A, Jiyn, ly. Corp., andweald; B, andwald.
23. B, C, onfenege. 24- Corp., B, C, an {for lyo); A, an,
correcled to tyn. i6. A, ge ))Kt lie h^fS. aj. A, licsode.
d=,Google
XIX. 16-38. 83
28. And ]>ysum gecwedenum, he ferde to Hierusalem.
Dys gcbyraS feowei wucon itr raiddanwintra, and on palra-
sunnandicg.
29. Da he genealsehte Bethfage and Be[hania, lo Jiam
niunte J>e is gengmned Oliueti, he s^nde his twegen
cnibtas,
30. and cwebS, Fara]) on J^st castel ])e ongen iiic ys ;
on };am gyt gemetaS assan folan gellged, on ]:am nan
man gyt ne sjet : unilgaS hyne, and liedaS lo me.
31. And gif inc hwa aiisafS, hwi gyt hyne untTgeaS,
s^cgaS him, Drihten hiefS his neode.
33. Da ferdon fia Se as?nde w£ron, and fundon, swa
he him sjede, ]:>one folan stand an.
33. IS hig hine untigdon, ]ja cwjedon hys hiafordas,
Hwi untige ge ])One folan ?
34. Da cwKdon hig, For Jjam J3e Drihten hsfS his
neode.
35. pa lieddon hig hine to fam Hffilende, and hyra
reaf wurpon ofer fione folan, and ]3one HSleiid onufan
Sutton.
36. And J^ he for, hi strehton under hine hyra reaf on
37. And )ja he geneal^^hte to Oliuetes munles nySer-
stige, jDa ongunnon ealle f^a mgnego geblissian, and mid
mycelre stefne God hgredon be eallum }jam mihtum Jie
hig gesawun ;
38. and cwwdon, Gebletsud sy sc cyning Jjc cymS on
29. A, nemned. 30. A, ulCygaS ; B, C, iinlige.iS. 31. A.
nntigeon ; drihled, glassed se hlaford. 32. Cotp., li, C, Jiine,
33. Corp., B, C, >i hlafordas; }J^ne. 3;. Corp., li, C, fitne
{l;ohi}. 38. MSS., com (Jor cyraS).
G 2
d=yGooglc
84 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
Drihtnes namati; sj'b sy on heofenum, and wuldor on
heahnessum.
39. Da cwjedon sume of Jjam Fariseum io him,
Lareow, cid jjliium leorningcnihtum.
40. Da cwEe]3 he to htm, Ic eovv s?cge, peah jias su-
wigen, stanas clypiaS.
Dys godspel gebyraS on [lEfrc jncllyftan wucan ofer pciitecosten.
41. And f)a he genealShte and geseah j^a ceastre, he
weop ofer hjg,
43. and cwEeS, Eala, gif J>u. wisCeKt and witodlice on
|3ysum Jilnum dsege [^] l^e Se to sybbe synt ! nu hig
synt fram (jinum eagum bebydde.
43. For Jam Se ):)a dagas to 15e cumaS, and ])ine lyiid
fc betrymiaj), and behabbaS Jje, and genyrwaS Jie Sg-
hwanun ;
44. and lo eorjian afyllaS J)e and )7ine beam [je on Se
synt ; and hig ne ISfaS on J)e stan ofer stane, for jjam })e
tSu ne oncneowe ])a tide [)mre geneosunge.
45- Da ongan he of J>am temple ut drifan ]5a syllendan
and 3a bicgendan,
46. and him to cwkS, Hit ys awriten |j:et min bus ys
gebedhiis ; ge hit worhton to scea15ena scrsefe.
47. And he wtes djeghwlmlice on )>am temple ISrende.
SotSlice Jjara sacerda ealdras and ]>z. boceras and Jj^es
folces ealdormgn smeadon hu hig hine fordon. mihton :
48. and hig re fundon hwEet hi him to gylte dydon ;
s561Ice eall folc wks abysgod ]je be him gehyrde slogan.
40. A, suwion. 43. A, cnmaS to ^e. 44. A, afyllS.
45. Corp., B, C, 53llaiidan,
d=,Google
CHAPTER XX.
1. Da wks anum dfege geworden jaa he Jjst folc on
j^am temple ISrde and him bodude, J:>a comun )jara
^cerda ealdras and pa, boceras,
2. and to him cwsedon, Sgge us on hwylcum anwaldc
wyrcst ya (Sas Jiing? oSISe hwsel ys se ISe pe fjisne
anwald sealde ?
3. Da cwfe]) he him 16 andsware, And ic ahsige eow an
word ; andswariaS me.
4. Wks lohannes fulluht of heofone, hwaSer pt of
5. Da Jjohton hig betwux him, and cw<edon, Gyf we
sgcgaS f)»l he sy of heofone, he cwyS to ijs, Hwi ne
gelyfde ge him ?
6. Gyf we sgcgaS (jset he sy of mannum, eall folc Os
hientS : hi wiston geare Jjtet lohannes wses witega.
7. Da answaredon hig, J)Eet hig nyston hwanun he webs.
8. Da cwEeS se Hjelend him to, Ne ic eow ne s§cge on
hwylcum anwalde ic pas Jiing wyrce.
9. He ongan J)a Sis bigspel to |;am folce cwefSan ; Sum
man planlude him wingeard, and hine gesgtte mid tihum ;
and he wjes him feor manegum tidum.
10. Da on tide, he sgnde hys ]3eow to f>am tilium jaset
hig him sealdon of ]jEes wingeardes wssime : pa swungon
hig })one and fdelne hine forleion.
11. Da sgnde he oSerne ]3eow : [)a beoton hig Sone,
and mid teonum gewjecende hine forleton idelne.
Chap. XX. i. A, larde od fain temple. j. A, acsie.
5. K,om.from Gyf lo Eiim. 6. Corp., B, C, gere ; C, witegei.
10,11. Corp., B, C, frene.
d=yGooglc
86 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
12. pi sfnde he ])riddan : ]3a wurpon hig flt Jione
gewundtidne.
13. Da cwseS Jjjes wlngeardes hlaford, HwKt do ic?
ic asgnde minne leofan sunn ; wenunga hine hig for-
wandiaS, ]3oiine hig hine geseo];.
14. Da hine ]3a tilian gesawun, hig jsohton bctivux him,
and cwSdon, Her ys se yrfeweard i cuma}3 aton hine
ofslean, f)2et seo teht Are sy.
15. And hig hine of J>am wingearde awurpon ofsl?g-
ene. Hwtet deS Ji^s wingeardcs hlaford P
16. He cymS and forspilS ])a tiJian, and syljj J^one
wingeard oSrum. Hig cwsedon, ];a hig J)is gehyrdon, pjet
ne gewurf>e.
17. Da beheold he hig, and cwegJ), Hw:et is )>!ei
awriten is, pone stan \& Sa wyrhtan awurpon, |jes is
geworden on f)jere hyrnan heafod f
18. ^Ic |>e fyl); oinT J>one stan bj'S forbryt ; ofer ]3one
]?e he fylS, lie tocwysl.
19. Da sohton para sacerda ealdras and pa boceras
hyra handa on pjere tide on hine wurpan; and hig
adredou him pset folc: soSlice hi ongeton pa;t he pis
bigspell to him cwjeS.
20. Da s?ndiin hig mid searwum J3a Se hig rihtmse
leton, pa3t hig hine gescyldgudun, and pset hig hine geseal-
don pam eaUrum to dome and to pjes deman anwalde to
fordemanne.
21. Da ahsodon hig hine, and cweedon, Lareow, we
12. Corp., Jririan ; Corp., B, C, Jisne. 13. A, wyneardes, 15.
A, wynearde ; wyoeardes. 16. Corp,, B, C, tfene ; A, wyneaid.
17. A, heafde. 18. MSS., Jieene (jirst th/u) ; Corp., B, C,
Y^at (second lime). 19. Corp., B, C, wurpun. 20. Corp.,
B, C, em. hig lie/ore rihtwise; A, gescyldegodon ; MSS., ealdron.
d=,Google
witun ))Eet J>u rihte sprycst and Iseresl, and for nanutn mgii
ne wandast, ac Godes vveg on sSSfesfnesse Ijerst:
22. ys hit riht feet man ]jam Casere gafol sylle, Jjc
23. pa cwa;S he to him, ]ja he hyra facen onget, Hwi
fandige ge min ?
24. YnaS me Imtiq ppiing. Hwks anlicnesse hjefjj Iie
and ofergewrit ? Da cwSiion hig, ('ks Caseres.
25. Da cwseS he to him, AgjfaS ]^ni Casere ))a tSing
]ie t5fes Caseres synt ; and Code Jaa Sing \it Godes synt.
26. Da ne mihton hig his word t)efon beforan ))am
folce : ()a suwudon hig, wundrigende be his andsware
Dys godspel sceal on wodnesdKg ofer pentecosten.
27. IK genealjehton sutne of [})am] Saduceum, ]3a
ffitsacaS Jjses ^rlstes, and ahsodon hine,
28. and cwjedon, Lareow Moyses us wrat, gif hwses
brotSor byS dead and wlf hsebhe, and se byS butan bearn-
um, ]3£et his broj)or nime his wif, and liys brojjor sSd
aw^cce.
29. Seofon gebroSfu wgeron: and se forma nam wif,
and u'Ees dead butan bearnum;
30. 3a nam oSer hig, and wass dead bijlan bearne.
31. Da nam s5 Jiridda hig, and swa ealle seofone, and
nan sSd ne ISfdon, and vEeron deade.
32. pa ealra ytemest wa;s ]jiet wif dead.
33. On pam seryste, hwylces hyra wifbijj [>«[?
34. Da cwsej) se HSlend to him, pysse worulde beam
ivifiati and bio)> l6 giftum gesealde.
21. A,B, C
, Isrsf
:'>.W:
=t) ; Corp..
. B,
C, nanon
. 23
,. Corp
E,C, .-.
m. ge
bt/on
■ min; A,
fandie gt
24. A,
eowi
ae ;>,
ywaC) ;
Corp..
,B,C,
penmc;A
, peiiig.
27. Corp-,
KriBi
srj-stes.
29. A
, bearne.
d=,Google
88 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
35. Da Se synt Jjjere worulde wj'vfe and jerystes of
dmdum ne giftigeaji hi, ne wif ne iJedaS ;
36. lie ofer ]3jet sweltan ne magon: hig synt soSlice
gnglum gelice, and hig synt Codes beam fionne hig synt
Srystes beam,
37. For fiam ]3e solSlIce deade ansa?, and Moyses
setywde wiS anne beigbeam, siva he cwEelS, Drihten, Abra-
hames God, and Isaaces God, and lacobes God.
38. Nys God deadra ac lybbendra : ealle hig him lyb-
baS.
39. Da andswanidon him sume fiara bocera and cwjedon,
Lareow, wel ))U cwtede.
40. And hig hine Ifng ne dorston Snig ping ahsian.
41. pacwEeS he to hitn, Hwl s?cga?S hig fiEet Crist sy
Daiiides sunn ?
42. And Dauid cwyS on jiam sealme, Drihten ssede
to mlnum Drihtne, Site on mine swiSran healfe,
43. o15 JiEet ic as^tte JJine fynd to fotsceamole ])Inra fota.
44. Dauid hine clypat5 Drihten, and humeta ys he hj's
45. Dl sSde he hys leomingcnihtum, eallum folce
gehyrendum,
46. WarniaS witS Jia boceras, Sa jje wyllaS on gegyrl-
um gan, and lufiatS gretinga on striete, and jja yldstan
sell on gesaninungum, and })a fortnan hUninga on ge-
beorscyputn ;
47. J)a forswelgaS wudewena hiis, hiwgende lang gebed :
fa onfoS maran genyfierunge.
35. MSS., deaSntn ; A, giftiaS; am. hi. 36, Corp., B, C,
Ecrystys. 37, A, beibeam ; Corp., abrahammes. 3S, A,
deaddra god. 42, A, 01a. to. 43. A, folseeamele.
46. A, yidestan; bleonuuga; B, hlinunga. 47. Corp., B, C,
wydywyna; A, liiwigende; genySeruEga.
d=,Google
XX. 35 --y-^^- !!■
CHAPTER XXL
1, Da he hine beseah, he geseh pA welegan hyra lac
sgndan on Jione sceoppan.
2. pa geseah hu sume earme wudewan bringan tnegen
3. Da cwseS he, Sot5 ic eow sfcge ]?Eet (5eos earme
wudewe ealra mgst brohte.
4. SoSes ealle ))as brohten Gode lac of hyra inycelan
welan ; [seos wudewe brohte of Jiam pt heo hfefde ealle hyra
andlyfene.
5. And pa. cwEetS he to |jam pe sSdon be I^Sin temple,
J>£et hit wjere geglgnged mid godum stanum and godum
gifum,
6. JJas Jjing pe ge geseoS, pa dagas cumaS on Jiam ne biS
Stan Ijefed ofer stan pe ne beo toworpen.
7. pa ahsodon hig hine. La Bebcodend, hwienne beoS
J)asJ)ing, and hwylce lacna beoS }3onne jjasJjinggewurtSaJ'?
8. i)a cwffij) he, WarniaS pxt ge ne syn beswicene:
manege cumatS on rnmurn naman, and cweSaS, Ic hit eoni,
and tid genealiecS : ne fare ge defter him.
9. Ne beo ge bregede ]3onne ge geseoS gefeoht and
twyrjednessa ; Sis J^ing gebyrigeaS Sryst, ac nys Jionne
gyt §nde.
10. Da cwkS he to him, peod arist agen Jieode, and
1 1. and beotS mycele eorjjan styrunga geond stowa, and
cvvealmas, and hunger, and ^gsan of heofone, and mycele
lacna beoS.
Chap. XXL 3. Corp., wydewan. 7. A, tacen, 5. A, ge
gebregede; geb^iiaS srest. 11. A.eond; egesan; A,B,C,tacnu.
d=,Google
90 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
1 2. Ac toforan eallum jjissum hig nimaS eow and ehtaS,
and syUa3 Sow on gesamnunga and on hyrdnyssa, and
l»da)> eow to cyningum and to dCmum for minum
nam an.
13. pis eoiv gebyralS on gewitnesse,
14. Ne sceole ge on eowrum heortum foresmeagan, hu
gc andswarian ;
15. ic S3'lle eow muS and wisdom, y^m ne magon ealle
eower wiSerwinnan wiSstandan and wiScwetSan.
16. Ge beotS gesealde fram magum, and gebroiSnim,
and cii^um, and freondum; and hig eow to dea8e ge-
swgncaS.
17. And ge bcoS eallum on hatunga for mlnum
1 8. And ne forwyrS an locc of eowrum heafde.
19. On eowrum ge])ylde ge gehealdaS eowre sawla.
Bj's gotlspell gebyrafl on wodnesclieg on Jcere .XI. wiican ofer
pentecosten.
20. ponne ge geseotS Hierusalem mid ti^re betrymede,
witiS jjset hyre toworpennes genealsecS.
21. ponne fleoS on muntas ]>e. 5e on ludea synt ; and
n)'Ser ne astigaS \>z. Se on hyre middele synt ; and into
hyrc ne magon ]3a Se Jiar Qte synl.
22. For Jjam t5e ];is sjTit wi-ace dagas, Jia^t ealle fiing
syn gefyllede fie awritene synt.
23. SoSlice wa eacnigendum wi/um and fedendum on
|)am dagum ! fjonne biS mycel offiriccednys ofer eorBan,
and yrre jjisum folce.
12. MSS.,sye5an (/iwsyUaS; Marshall). 13. A, gebyreS.
38. Corp., B, C, a [Jer^n) ; A, locc glosudh^. K, C, he.ifode.
Rnbric, uoan. 19. A, sawle. 20. A, toworpenys.
21. A, raydlene (/oriniddele). 23. MSS., wife.
d=yGooglc
XXI. 12-34- 91
24- And hig feallatS on s\vurdes gcge, and beoS hEeft-
lingas on ealle J)eoda; Hierusalem bitS fram Jjeodum for-
treden, oS mjegSa tida syn gefyllede.
25. And beotS tacna on sunnan, and on monan, and
on steorran ; and on eorSan feoda forjiriccednys, for
gedrefednesse sees sweges and ySa ;
a6. bifigendum mannum for gge and anbide })e eallum
ymbehwj-rfle to bccumaS: Sonne beoS heofones myhta
astjTede.
27. And ))oiine hig gescotS mannes Sunu on iyfte
cumende mid mycelum anwalde and m£egen)ir}'nime.
28. Donne fias Jjing agynnaS, beseotS and eoivre heafdu
up ah§bbafi, for fjam 6e eower alysednes genealiecS.
29. Da sjede he him sum bigspel : BehealdaS fione
ficbeam and ealie trywu ;
30. ]3onne hig wKstm bringaS, ge wiiun ]^Kt sumor ys
gebgnde.
31. And Jionne ge JjSs Jiing geseoS, nitaS \^t. Codes
rice is geh^nde.
32. SoSlice ic eow sfcge ]jfel \ho% encores ne gewit ser
jjam Jue ealle [las Sing genurjjon.
33. Heofeu and eorSe gewlia]; ; soSlicc mine word ne
geivitaS.
Bys godspel gebycaS on frigedsg on [liL-re fndleftan wuean ofer
34. Wamiajj Sow, Jie ISs gower heortan gehgfegude syn
on oferfylle, and on dmncennesse, and jiises lifes carum,
and on eow se fierllca dseg becume ;
34. A, sweordes ; Corp., synt (yoi- ayn). !;. A, tacnu,
28. A, for |jam eower. ig. Corp., B, C, Jijene; A, treowa,
30. Corp., brincgaH ; A, bryngaS.
d=,Google
92 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
35. swa swa grin he becymj) on ealle J3a Se sittaS ofer
eort^an an syne.
36. WaciaS on ulcere tide, and biddalS, Jiset ge wurt5e
syn f>£et ge ])as lowerdan fjing foi fleon and standan bcforan
37. SotSIice he \vK3 on dseg on Jam temple Ijerende ;
and on niht he code and wunode on juam munte Jje ys
gecweden Ollueti.
38. And eall folc on morgen com 16 him to Jjam temple,
jwet hi hine gehyjdon.
CHAPTER XXII.
Dees passio gebyraS on wodnesdsg on \s:k palmwucan.
1. Da soSlIce genealShte freolsdasg azimorum, se is
gecweden eastre.
2. And )>aia sacerda ealdras and Jia boceias smeadon
hii hig hine forspildon ; sotSlice big adredon hirei ])Eet
folc.
3. Da code SaCanas on ludam, sS wtes oSre naman
Scarioth, an of J^am twglfum.
4. pa ferde he and sp^c mid }3aia sacerda ealdorman-
num and duguSe ealdrum, hii he hine him gesealde.
5. And hig fagnedon, and him w^ddedon feoh to syl-
lenne.
36. Corp., B, C, biilaS ; A. byddaS. ,^8. A, mergen.
Chap. XXII. Rubric, Des. 1. A, eastron. 2, C, om.
and iefare fan ; Corp., om. soSlice hig adredon him Jjjet folc.
6- Corp., B, C, ragenyiivm.
d=yGooglc
XXI. zz'xxn. 17. 93
6. And he behet, and he sohte hu he eatSellcust hine
beseftan jijere m^nego gesealde.
7. Da com se d^g azimorum on ])am hi woldon hyra
easlron geuyrcan,
8. And he s^nde PeCrum and lohannem, and cwkS lo
him, FaraS and gearwiaS us J'^t «e ure eastron ge-
wyrcon.
9. Da cwffidon hig, Hwar wylt tu ])!et we gearwion ?
ro. And he cwk5 to him, NQ Jjonne ge on [)a ceaslre
gaS, eow agen ymtS an man mid wasierbuce; fiiigea? him
on l^tet hiis jae he in gSS.
1 1 . And sgcgeaS )iam hiishlaforde, Ure Lareow j)e s^gtS,
Hwar ys cumena hus, )Jlr ic mine eastron wyrce mid
mmum leorningcnihtum ?
12. And he eow betScS mycele healle gedeefte: gegear-
\1\3j6pdr.
13. Da ferdim hig and gemettiin swa he him s^de: and
hig gegearwudun eastrun.
14. And {la tlma waes, he sjet, and his iwglf aposlolas
mid him.
ig. And he ssde him, Ofgewilnunge ic gewilnude etan
mid eow J>as eastron jer ic forSfare :
1 6. ic eow sgcge jsaet ic heonon forS ne eie, jer hyt sy on
Codes rice gefylled.
17. And [he] onfeng calice, and [lancas d)de, and
cwEeS, OnfotS, and djelaS betwux eow :
6. A, hn he hyne eaSelicost ; B, C, eaSelucust. 7. A,
adzimonim. 8, A, earwiaS. 9. A, wylt Jjn ; gegeaimion ;
C, gearwian. 10. Corp., B, C, Jia;nne ; A, and filia8. H. A,
ic nyme easlron and wyice rayd mynnm ; Corp., B, C, tninon {far
minum), u. MSS., Jjara {f<ir far). 13. A, earwedon
eastron ; B, C, gearwudun. 14. Corp., B, C, Iweife.
d=,Google
94 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
18. soSlice ic eow B§cge })iEt ic ne drince of jiises wlfi-
geardes cynne, jer Godes rice cume.
19. And he onfeng hlafe, and Jiancude, and him sealde,
and cwEeiS, Dis is mln lichania, se is for Sow geseald : dotS
Jjis on min gemynd.
20. And swa eac Jjone calic, sjtSSan he geeten htefde,
and cwjeS, Des calic is iiiwe cySnes on minum blode, fe
biS for eow agoten.
zi. Deah hw^eSere her is Jiaes ISwan hand mid me on
mysan.
22. And wilodllce mannes Sunu gJeS ^fter })am Se him
foresiihlud w;es ; ]:Sah hwceSere wa fiam mf n ]?e he ];urh
geseald biS !
23. And hi agunnon betwux him smeagan hwylc of him
])Kt to donne wSre.
24. And hi flitun beLwux him hwylc hyra wjere yidest.
25. pa sjede he him, Cyningas wealdaS hyra );eoda, and
<Sa tSe anweald ofer hig habbaS synt frgmfulle ge-
n^mned.
26. Ac ne beo ge na swa : ac gewurSe he swa swa gingra
se ))€ yldra ys betwux eow; and se ))e foresi^eppend
ys, beo he swyke he jien sy.
27. HwffiSer ys yldra, Jie se ))e SenaS, \t se Se sittf
wiiudllce se Se sitt. Ic eom on eowrum midlene swa swa
se t'e SenatS,
a 8. Ge synt J)e mid me Jjurhwunedon on minum ge-
swincum ;
29. and ic eow dihfe swa min feeder me rice dihte,
18. A, wyneatdes. 19. Corp., B, C, ojifengc so. Corp.,
B, C, Jiene ; Corp,, cySnys ; A, gecySnys allersd to cySnys.
33. Corp., zeter {for ffifter). 26. A, forestzeppende ; sig Jien.
»,. A,sw.!>,™....}.
d=,Google
XXII. 1 8-40. 95
30. jJEet ge eton and drincon ofer mine mysan on
niinum rice, and ge sitlon ofer Jirjinseil, demende iw^lf
mJegSa Israhel.
31. Da cwk15 Drihten, Simon, Simon, nu Satanas
gyrnde pEet he eow hrldrude swa swa hn^ete:
32. ic g-ebted for ]3e })£et Sin geleafa ne geteorige; and
J3U, £et sumum cyne gew^nd, getryme Jjlne gebroSru.
33. Da cw£e15 he, Drihten, ic eom gearu 16 farenne mid
)3e ge on cwertern ge on deaS.
34. Da cwjeJ! he, Ic sgcge ]:>e, Peirus, ne crSw]) se hana
to dfeg, ffir |3ii me [tSrlwa] sefSEecst.
35. Da cwEstS he to him, pa ic eow s^nde bulan seode
and codde and gescy, webs gow ienig Jiing wana? Da
cwsedon hig. Nan Jiing.
36. Da cwffiS he, Ac nu se Jie hiefS seod, nime, gellce
codd; and se Se nsefS, syJle his tunecan and bicge him
37. Sot51Ice ic eow sgcge ]3£eC gyt scyl beon gefylled fset
be me awriten is. And Jjset he mid rihtwisum geleald
w£es : witudlice Jja Jiing ]3e be me sjnt habbaS gnde.
38. And hig cwffidon, Drihten, her synt twa swurd.
And he cw^eS, pffit ys genoH.
39. And sefter gewunan, he ut eode on Jione muni
Ohuarara, \mX ys elebgrgena ; and his leorningcnihlas him
fyligdon.
40. And "^ he com to ]jcere stowe, he ssede him,
GebiddaS Ji^et ge on costnunge ne gan.
31. A, hrydrode. 32, A, ateoiie, a//ere(^ /^ geteone, K,
geteorie ; Corp., B, C, and tryme (/or getijme). 36. Corp.,
B, C, seod gelice nime codd ; A, seod geliee he nyme codd. ; sweord.
37. A, sceal. 38. A, sweord. 39. A, gewiina 1 Corp., B, C,
f^ne. 40. A, Jia s:ede he hym.
d=,Google
96 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
41. And he wtes fram him alocen swa mycel swa is
anes staiies wyrp ; and, gebigedum cneowum, he hyne
42. and cwEeS, Fjeder gif J)i3 wj'lt, afyr Jjysne calic
fram me; )ieah hwseSere ne gewurSe mln willa ac ]3in.
43. pa Eetywde him Godes ?ngel of heofone, and hyne
gestrangode.
44. And he waes on gewinne, and hine lange gebsed ; and
iiis swat wses swylce blodes dropan on eorSan yrnende.
45. And )>a he of gebede aras and com to his leorning-
cnihtum, he hig funde sl^pende for unrotnesse ;
46. and he sjede him, Ilwi slape ge ? ArlsaS and biddaS
))33t ge on cosiunge ne gan.
47. Him \)a, jia gyt sprecendum, jja com ]3^t wered, and
him loforan eode an of |jam twglfum, se wses gengmned
lijdas ; and he genealShte J^m Hielende ))£et he hine cyste.
48. Da cwEcIS se Hielend, ludas, mannes Sunu j^G mid
cosse sylst ?
49. Ba gesawon ])a Se him abiitan wSron jjset Jjser
iowerd W£es, and cwSdon, Drihten, slea we mid swurde ?
50. Era, slbh hyra an ]ja.ra sacerda ealdres })eow and hys
swytSre eare of acerf.
5 1. Da andswarude se HSlend, LStaS fjus. And jja he
celhran hys eare, he hyt gehselde.
52. IS cwffiS se HSlend to Jjam ealdorm annum and to
J)am witum and })ks temples ealdmm, Ge ferdon, swa swa
16 anum sceaSan, mid swurdum and mid sahlum jjset ge
roe gefengon ?
41. A, om. is. 45. A, he {abons Ike line) after com.
46. A, to {above the Urn) before him ; Corp,, B, C, om, >fet after
biiWflS ; A, costnunge. 49. A, sweorde. 50. A, acearf.
51, Corp,, B, C, to to anum [first to erased in B) ; A, siveoidnm.
d=,Google
XXII. 41-66- 97
53' Da ic w;es djeghwamJlce on temple mid eow, ne
afjfnedon ge eower handa on me; ac Jjis is eower tid, and
Jjystra an weald.
54- Da namon hig hine and Iseddon to jjjera sacerda
ealdres hiise ; and Petrus fyligde feorran.
55- And Petrus was mid him on middan Jsam caferlune,
J)ar hig ret ))am fyre sieton.
gC. Da hine geseah sum )>meR set leohte sittende, and
hine beheold, ])3 cwecS heo, And jies w;es mid him.
57. Da Eetsoc he and cwieS, Eala wif, ne can ic hyne.
58. And Jia embe lytel hine geseah oSer, and cwseS, pQ
eart of him. Da cwjeS Petrus, Eala mann, ic ne com.
59. And ]>a sefter lytlum fece swylce anre tide, sum
o5er seSde and cwseS, SoSlice )>es wses mid him ; wiEodlice
he is Galileisc.
60. Da cw£eS Petrus, Eala man, nat ic hwset J)U s^gst.
And J)a hig jj£et sprjecon, samninga se hana creow.
6t. pa Drihten bewgnde hine and beseah to Pelre : Sa
i-emunde Petrus Drihtnes wordes pe he cwteJS, pset Su
inin EetSEecst |)Tiwa to dseg ier se hana crawe.
62. Da eode Petrus iit and biterlTce weop,
63. And pa Se pone HSlend heoldon, hine bysmrodoii
and beoton,
64. and oferwrugon hys ansyne, and purhsun his n^bb,
and ahsodon hyne, Arsed, hwylc ys se Se pe sloh ?
6g. And manega 6t5re ping hig him to cwjedon dysig-
ende.
66. And pa iSa dseg wa;s, pa togsdere comun pses
folces yldran and para sacerda ealdermgnn and boceras,
and ISddon hine 16 hyra gemote, and cwjedon,
[. B, C, crewe. 63. Coqi.,
65. A, dysgiende.
d=,Google
98 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKB.
67. Sgge us gif Jiii sy Crist. Da cwkJi he, peah ic
eow Sfcge, ge me ne gelyfaj) ;
68. peh ic eow ahsige, ge ne andswariaS me, ne ne
forlietaS,
69. Heornin forS biS mannes Sunu sittende on Godes
msegnes swy[)ran healfe.
70. IS cwsedon hig ealle, Eart )ju Godes Sunu ? Da
cwEeS he, Ge sgcgaS ])Eet ic eom.
71. And hig cwEedon, Hwi gyrne we gyt gewitnesse ?
sylfe we gehyrdon of hj's miiSe.
CHAPTER XXIII.
r. Da aras eall hyra mgnegeo, and Iseddon hine to
Pilate ;
2. and agunnon hyne wregan and cwjedon, Disne we
gemetton forhwyrfende tire Jieode, and forbeodende j^fet
man j^m Casere gafol ne sealde; and sggt5 fzet he si
Crist cyning.
3. Da ahsode Rlatus hine, Eart f>Q Iildea cyning?
Da andswarude he, pii hit s^gst.
4. pa cwebS Pilalus to J'am ealdrum and Jjam werede,
Ne finde ic nanne intingan on Jjysum m^n.
5. Da hlyddon hig and cwjedon, He astyraS J>is folc,
l«rende Jiurh ealle liideam, agynnende of Galilea oS
67. Coip., gemne (Jor ge me ne). 68. A, Jieah. 69. A
mtegenes.
Chap. XXII. 2, A, oagiionon ; ewe^aii ; forbwyrfedne
J. Corp., B, C, cining. 4. A, n^nne. 5, 6. Carp,, om
from galilea to gehyrde.
d=,Google
XX n. d-i-xxnr. 17. 99
6. Da Pllatus gebyrde Galileam, he ahsude hwEeSer he
wSre Galileisc man.
7. And })a he gecneow Jjxt he wjes of Herodes anwalde,
he hine agen sgnde to Herode; he wfes on Jjam dagura
on Hierusalem.
8. SoSIice Herodes fagnude, })a he Jione Hselend
geseah : mycelre tide he wilnode hine geseon, for ]3am tSe
he gehyrde mycel be him ; and he hopode |?Eet he gesawe
sum tacen jje fram him gewurde.
9. pa ahsode he hine manegum wordum ; and he naht
ne andswarude.
10. Da stodon J^ara sacerda ealdras, hine anrsedlice
wregende.
11. pa oferhogode Herodes hine mid his hirede, and
bysmrode hine gesciydne h\vitum reafe, and hyne agen
s^nde to Pilate.
12. And on Jiam daege wurdun Herodes and Pilatus
gefrynd : soSlice hig wSron ser geiynd him betwynan.
13. Da cwkS Pllatus to })ara sacerda ealdrmii and
duguSe ealdrum and to })am folce,
14. Ge brohton me ])isne man swylce he Jtis folc
forhwyifde; and na ic beforan eow ihsiende, ic nanne
intingan findan ne niEeg on Jiissum m?n of Jiam fie ge
hine wregaS ;
15. ne furSun Herodes: ic hine s^nde agen to him;
and him naht J^jeslices deaSe gedon wss,
16. Ic hine gebetne forljete.
1 7. Niede he sceolde him forgyfan anne to hyra freols-
dsege.
8. A., fahnode ; Corp., B, C, |):ene ; Corp., geseon altered from
geseah, ii. Corp., mid hyrede ; A, here (yiir hirede). U. A,
betweonan. 14, A, oni. io after nn. 16. A, gebendne, altered
by late hand to aoBlice gebetne. 17. A, Nede ottered to Nyde.
jyGoogle
lOO GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
18. pa hryrade eall ])<et folc a^tg^dere and cwte]?, Nim
)3isne and forgyf Bs Barrabban.
19. Se W£es for sumere iwyrSdnesse and manslyhte on
cwertern asgnd.
BO. Eft spEC Pilalus to bim, and wolde forlietan fione
Hselend.
21. Da hrymdon hig and cM-Sdon, AhoS bine, ShoShine.
22. Da cwffiS he to him ))riddan siSe, Hwtet dyde \H
yfeles ? ne mette ic nan jjing yfeles on })issum m^n \-xX
he SI dea]jes scyldig : ic hine Jjreage and forljete.
23. And hig astodon, and myce!re stefne biedon Jiret
he wjere ahangen; and hyra stelha swiSredon.
24. \Et Pilaius adjudicamt fieri pelUionem eorum.^
35. And he forgef him ])one })e wffis for manslyhte and
sumere sace on cwerterne, ))One hi bsdon, and [)one
Hielend he sealde to hyra willan.
26. And ]ja. hig hine iJeddon, hi gefengon sunine
Cyreniscne, Simonem, se com of J^am tUne, and Jsa rode
him onsgtton J^Kt he hi bjeve sefter jjam Hselende.
27. Him fyligde mycel wered fofces and wlfa, ])a hine
heofun and weopun.
28. pa cwiep se HSlend to him bewgnd, Eala dohtra
Hierusalem, neile ge ofer me wepan, ac wepaS ofcr eow
sylfe, and ofer eower beam.
19. A, cweartem. 20. A, pilatus sptiEc; Corp., B, C, >a;ue,
21. ^. ^ofolkTBed by an erasure of ons Utter {twite). 22. A,
B, C, gemette; A, oin. yfeles aftsr Jring; late hand iiisirls soSlicc
before Jireage, and swa before forlsete. 23. A, stemne {_firsl
time). 24. MSS., dbj. 25, A, foigeaf ; B, C, JiLene {^rst and
third times) ; A, cwearterae. 26. A, late hand inserts above the
line man after cyreniscne; Coqi., B, C, fan tune.* 27. Corp.,
E, C, fylide ; A, heofedan. 28. Corp., B, C, om. to him ; A,
to heom [latt hand, above the Jini) ; eowre.
d=,Google
XXIII. 18-39. '°'
29. For Sam f^e ])a dagas cumaS on {lam hig cwe|)aS,
f.adige synt J^ untymendan, and f>a innofias )je ne cgndun,
and fia breost fe ne sictun.
30. ponne ag^'nnalS hig cweSan to ))am muntum,
FeallaS ofer us and to beorgum, OferwreolS us.
31. For ])am gif hie; on grcnum treowe jias jiing d6<5,
hw^t doS hig on Jjam dngean '
32. And mid him w'^ron gelsdde twegen o15re man-
fulle, ]JEet hig wBron oftlggene
33. And sySSan hig comon on '^% stowe Jie is gen^mned
Caluarie, ]>set is heafodpannan stow, \2.\ hig hine hengon,
and anne sceajian on his swiSran healfe, and oSerne on
his wynstran.
34. Da cwEeS se HSlend, Fjeder, forgyf him, for f>am
hig nyton hwset hig doS. SoSfce hig dseldon hys reaf,
and wurpun hlotu.
35. And j^set folc stod geanbidiende ; and JS ealdras
hine tSldon mid him and cwsdon, OJ>re he gehselde,
gehjele he nQ hine syjftie gif he sig Codes gecorena.
36. And {)a cgmpan hine bysmredon, and him gced
brohton,
37. andf)UscwEedon, Gif J)5srIudeacyning,gedo l^e halne.
38. Da wees his ofergewrit ofer hine Swriten Greciscum
stafum and Ebreiscura, pis is ludea Cyning.
39. An of Jjlm scea{jum \& mid him hangode hine
gTfmede and cwsef), Gif ^\i Crist eart, gehSl fje sylfne
39. Corp., E, C, for Sam Ja dagas; J>a untymyndan and in-
nojias; A, fa before incolias (jaU hand, above Ike lint); sycton.
31, A, drignm. 32. Corp., em. oSrc. 33. A, snne; |ja
wynstran {for his wynstran). 35. Corp., B, C, am. he nu,
supplied in A by late hand, aiovc ike tine. 36. Corp., byroredon.
37. Corp,, eining. 38. Corp., B, C, cining ; A, cyuiagi;.
39. C, om. eart.
d=yGooglc
102 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
40. Da andswarude se oj^er and hine |)reade and cwseS,
Ne )>u God ne ondrStst \&t Stt eart on fsjere ylcan
genySerunge ?
41. And wyt witodlice be uncer lerdiedum onloS ;
soSlice Jies naht yfeles ne dyde.
42. And he cwtej) to para HSlende, Drihten, gemun
]>u me Jjonne Jiu cymst on Jiin rice.
43. Da cwEejj se HSlend to him. To dseg ]jQ hist mid
me on Paradise
44. pa w£es nean seo syste tld, and Jiystro w^ron ofer
ealle eorJDan oS ^s. nigoJ>an Hde ;
4g. and sunne wses a])ystrod, and jJEes temples wahryft
wearS toslyten on middan.
46. Da cwfetS se Hselend, clypiende mycelre stefne,
Fseder, ic bebeode minne gast on Jsinre handa. And jjus
cwefiende he forjjferde.
47. pa se hundredman geseah Jjset far geworden wtes,
he God wuldrode, and cwjeS, S6})llce J>es man wses
rihtwis,
48. And eall Jjset wered j)e set fisse wjefersynne weeron
and geslwon Jia ])ing ]je gewurdon, wjeron agen gewgnde
and hyra breost be ton.
49. Da stodon ealle hys ciij^an feorran, and ))a wif }>e
him fyligdon fram Gaiilea, J>as ]>ing geseonde.
50. And ])a an man, on naman losep, se wjes gerefa,
god wer and rihtwis ;
51. ])5s ne gejjwffirode hyra gejjeahte and hyra djedum;
40. C, ondrEEst. 41. C, cm. be. 44. A, neah. 46. A,
etemne; bebeode glossed, by late hand, tsce. 48. Corp., B,
C, aPi. fEtt before weied, supplied in. A by late hand; A, laie hand
introduces ^i before gewurdon ; Corp., B, om.anA before hyrabreoit.
50. A, ioseph.
d=,Google
XXIII. ^0-XXIV. 4. 103
fram Arimathia, ludea ceastre, se sylfa geanbidode Codes
52. pes genealShte to Pilate, and bred Jjses HSlendes
lichaman ;
53. and nySer alede hyne, and on scytan befeold, and
lede hine on aheawene byrgene on fiSre n;es Jia gyt
nKiiig aled.
54. And ]J3 WKS se dseg parasceue, jjset is gegearwunge,
and SEeterdsg onlyhte.
55. Da wif ]je him fyligdon ))e comon mid him of
Galilea, hig gesawon j>a. byrgene and \\\i his llchama aled
56. Ajid hig cyrdon and gearwodon wyrtgemang and
sealfa ; and on sseterndsg hig gesttldon sefter bebode.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1. On anum r^stediege, swyjie Sr on dsegred, hig
comun to })£re byrgene and bseron mid him )^ wyrtge-
mang \& hi gegearwodon.
2. And big gemelton Jione st&n amyltne of J^sere byr-
gene.
3. And )ia hi in to Jtsere byrgene eodon, hig ne ge-
metton n5 ))£es Hselendes lichaman.
4. And Jia webs geworden )ja hig on mode afSrede
wjeron be juyssum, ]ja stodon twegen weras wiS hig on
hwitum reafe.
54. A, geearvmnge ssteinesdECg {cm. and), 56. Corp.,
geawodnp ; A, gearwedon ; C, gearwo ; A, sseterdieg.
Chap. XXIV. i. Corp., B, C, dsgeted; A, geeaiwedon.
2. Corp., B, C, lia;ne ; A, awykdne. 3. A, byrgennd.
4. Corp., B, C, aferyde ; fiyaoii ; A, wzeron iefeerede be t^yssum.
d=,Google
104 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
g. And ]:^ hig adredon and hyra andwiitan on eorfati
hyldun, hig cwsdon to him, Hwl sece ge lybbendne mid
deadum ?
6. Nis he her, ac he aras: geJi^ncaS liQ he spsec wiS
eow ]3a gyt )Ja he wses on Galilea,
7. and cwk5, ]3set mannes Sonu biS geseald on handa
sjnfuira manna and biS ahangen, and ]jy ]jriddan d^ege
8. And hig gemundon Iiis worda.
9. And hig gewgndon fram Jjjere byrgene, and cyddon
eall )?is \a.m ^ndlufenum and eallum oSrum.
10. Soj)lice wfes Maria M^dalene and lohanna and
Maria lacobi and oSre ]ie mid him wEeron, ]:S siedon J^s
]iing ])am apostolum.
11. And ))as word wSron gejjiihte beforan him swa
woffung ; and big ne gelyfdon him.
12. pa aras Petrus and am to ()Eere byrgene, and
ilDtende he geseah ]ja llnwjeda sylfe alede ; and he ferde
wundrigende ))fes J)ar geworden wss.
Dys [godspel] gebjraS on oSerne easterdsg.
13. And Jia ferdon twegen of him on Jjjet castel ]jKt
wKS on fece syxtig furlanga fram Hierasalem, on naman
Emails.
14. And hig spiecon him betwynan be eallum })am ]3e
\px gewordene wSron.
15. And jja hig spelledon and mid him smeadon, se
Hselend genealShte and ferde mid him.
5. A, ondredon. G. A, >e {for second Ja). ■}. C, triddan
dsses leaf 66 ; the next leaf is tost ; leaf 67 begins -with dfeg verse
39 ; MSS., l>eon ahangen ; arisan. 9. A, endleofennm. Corp.,
ivofTnnng. u. Corp., bjrgyn. 15. Corp., genealKchle.
d=,Google
XXIV. g-26. 105
16. SoSlTce hyra eagan WKrun forhsfde jiset hig' hine
ne gecneowun.
17. And he cw£e]) to him, H\v;et synt Jia spSca Jie g)l
rgcceaS inc betwynan gangende, and synt unroie ?
18. Da andswarude him an, Jjtes nama wes Cleofas,
and cwjeS, Eart Jiij ana forwrecen on Hierusalem, and
nystesi })ii )ia ))ing ]je on hyre gewordene synt on fiysuni
dagum?
19. He ssede fa, HwEet synt fa fing? And Hg ssedon,
Be fam Nazareniscean Hselende, se wses wer and witega
mihtig on spjece and on weorce beforan Gode and ealtam
folee :
20. and hij hine seaJdun ]ja heahsacerdas and Qre
ealdras on deaSes genyferunge, and ahengon hine.
21. We hopedon fset he to alysenne wgre Israhel.
And nfl is se Sridda dseg to dseg fret J>is wees geworden.
22. And eac sume wif of Ururn iis bregdon, fa wieron
cer leohte jet fjere byrgene ;
23. and na his llchaman gemettun : hig c5mon and
siedun ffet hig gesawun §ngk gesihSe, f5 s^cgaS hine
lybban.
24. And fa ferdun sume of ijrum to fjere byrgene,
and swa gemetion swa fa wif sffidon; hine hig ne
gesawon.
25. Da cweS se HSlend to him, Eala dysegan, and
on heortan Ifete to gelyfenne eallum fam fe witegan
spScon !
26. Hn ne gebyrede Criste fas fing foligean, and sua
on his wuldor gin ?
1;. Corp., )«e gjt. 18. A, B. cleophas. 19. A, naiare-
iiyscan. 20. A, And hn hig hine, 21, A, healysende wsere
yiiahe[(y/^re aimie lie line). 22. A, bos (/iw us . 24. A, and
ferdoe ( Corp., byrgyne. 26. A, (lolian.
d=,Google
io6 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
27. And he r^hte him of Moyse, and of eallum haligum
gewrirum y& be him awritene wSron.
28. And hig genealShton J3lm castele ))e hig to ferdun ;
and he dyde swylce he fjTr faran wolde.
29. And hig nyddon hyne, and cwsdon, Wuna mid
unc for film Jjo hit gfenlscS and se dseg is ahyld. And
he in eode J^set he mid him wunude.
30. And ]3a he mid him sset, he onfeng hlaf and hine
bletsude and bnec, and him rShte.
31. pa wurdon hyra eagan geopenude, and hig
gecneowon hine, and he gewat fram him.
32. And hig cwjedon him betwynan, Nes uncer heorte
bjmende f)! he on wege wiS unc spfec, and unc halige
gewritu ontynde ?
33. And hig arisen on J)£re jlcan tide and wgndon to
Hierusalem, and gemetton ^ndlufan gegaderude and ))a
Se mid him wjeron,
34. and cwSdun Jjtet Drihten soSlIce aras, and Simone
ietywde.
35. And hig r^hton Jsa Jiing Jia ?Se on wege gewordene
wjeron, and hu hig hine oncneowun on hMes brice.
Dys [godspel] gebyra.8 on [iiyddan eastcrdasg.
36. SoSlice jja hig ]jis sprtecon, se Hjelend stod on hyra
midlene, and sjede him, Sib sy eow; ic hit eom, ne
ondnede ge eow.
37. Da wjeron hig gedrefede and afSrede, and hig
wendon jjiet hig gast gesawon.
38. And he siede him, Hwi synt ge gedrefede, and
ge]?ancas on eowre heortan asligaS f
i8. Corp., geneahton {for genealiehton) ; Corp., B, fyr.
29. MSS., WKE ahyld; C, begins again at dzeg. 30. B, C,
onfeocg. 33. A, om. on; ecdleofen.
d=,Google
XXIV. ay-go. 107
39- GeseoS mine handa and mine fet, fiset ic sj'If hit
eom : grapiaS, and geseotS jifet gist ntefj) fljesc and ban
swa ge geseoS me habban.
40. And '^a. he ]jis sSde. he seteowde him. fet and handa.
41. Da cwEeS he to him, Jia big ]ja gyt ne gelyfdon and
for gefean uundredon, Hsebbe ge her senig fiing to
etenne ?
42. And big brobton him dSl gebrSddes fisces and
beobread.
43. And )ja he £t beforan him, he nam Jia lafa and
him sealde,
44. and cwEeS to him, pis synt fia word })e ic sp^e to
eow, fia ic wss J^a gyt mid eow, for \i3.Ta Jie bit is neod
]jEet beon ealle }jing gefyllede ))e awritene synl on Moyses
je, and on witegan, and on sealmum, be me.
45. Da alynde he him andgyt, })Kt hig ongeton haligf
gewritu.
46. And he cwseS to him J>jet Sus is awriten and Jjus
gebyrede Crisle Jwlian, and fy Sriddan dsege of deadum
arisan ;
47. and beon bodud on his naman dfidbole and synna
forgyfenesse on ealle Jieoda, agynnendum fram Hieru-
48. SotSIice ge synt Jiinga gewitan.
49. And ic sgnde on eow mines Fajder behat : sitte ge
on ceastre o5 ge syn ufene gescrydde.
go. SoSlIce be gelSdde hig iit on Bethaniam, and he
bletsode hig, his handum up ahafenum.
40. A.iiwi. Jia; Ktywde. 4 1 . A, Dm, her ; etanne. 44. Corp.,
B, C, fe be me awritene. 45. A, ontynde ; ongeaton.
46. Corp., B, C, crisl; deaSum ; A, deaSe. 49. A, oMe
'.for oiS ge).
d=,Google
io3 GOSPEL OF ST. LUKE.
51. And hit waes geworden ^a. he bletsude hig, he ferde
fram him, and ivses fgred on heofen.
52. And hig gebiddende hig; gehn'urfon on Hieriisalem
mid mycelum gefean ;
53. and hig wSron symle on ])am temple, God h^rgende
and hyne eac bletsigende. Amen.
SI. Z, from ^3. he lo the end of the chafler is supplied on a new
leaf {of the sixteenth eeni-ury), the text agreeing exactly laith Corp.
52. A, ovi. mid. 53. A, herigende ; C, heregende.
d=,Google
NOTES.
[The Latin citations are from the Clemenline Vulgate, Tournay.
1881.]
Chapter 1: verse 1 (rubtic). on middeeiimeres nuessesfen.
Midsummer festival (near the lime of Ihe summer solstice) cele-
brated the nativity of St. John the Baptist on Ihe 24th day of Jiinc
'cf. 1. 56, rubric).
3. The emendation of the text is required by the sense and
construction of the original ; Visum eU el miki, assecula omnia 11
frincipio diligmUr, ex ordine tibi scribere, of lime Theophile.
4. gelfficsd eart ; emditus es.
5. de vice Abia. : of Ablan tune (for gewrixla ; ct gewrixles,
V. 8) ; the translator possibly mistook idee for vice (Marshall).
6. jElfric (Hom. 1. 35a): 'Hi biitn wSrori rihtwise aetforan
Gode, on ills bebodum aud rihtwTsQyssum forffsticppende butan
tale.'— (Horn. 1. 200) : ' Hi biitii ivSron rihtnlse, and heoldoii
Codes beboda imtSUice.'
7. ^fric(Hom. I. 202): 'Ba wieron M batan cjide oS f set hi
9, Motes, hS eode, etc. : sorts exiit at incensum poiurel,
ingresius in Uviplum Domini, exiit, in the idiom expressing the
process of drawing Jots, is mistranslated by eode. In the native
idiom we shonld have : [ifet Wot wisode |jiEt he ]ia offrnnga sftte (or,
sfttan sceolde) ; the incorrect versioQ would be translated : ' accord-
ing to the custom of the lot of the priest's ofEce, he went," etc.
26 (rubric), on wodnesdffig, etc, i.e. on Wednesday of the
December Ember- week.
27. The construction is strongly influenced by the original :
Ad virginem deiponsataai ■airo, cut >wmen erat losefh, de domo
David, a nomen virgi/iii Maria; cf. jElfric (Hom. 1. 194) ; 'tf.
d=,Google
Sim msedene }ie wtes Maila getaten, and heo Ssprang of Danides
cynne, J>aK maran cymnges, and heo wies bewjddod pam rihtwiaan
35- pet hiJige. The version is in accord witli the adopted
pnnctuation of the Latin : quod timceiur ex le Saiicfum, vecaiilur
Filius Dei; cf. the modem versions,
39 (rubric), on frigedteg, etc,, i. e, on Friday of the December
Embet-week,
44- fahnude : exsultavii in- gaudio.
45, The second person is in accord with many of the Vulgate
MSS,, and with most of the Old-Latin, jJset fnlfremede synd :
qutniam perficUntur. quoiiiani(,'iot,' 'hecaase') is here rendered as
yaia ('that').
50. Notice the close and mechanical agreement with the ori-
ginal ; St Tiiisericardia eim a frogeaie in progenies Hmentilmi eum.
63. Et postulans pagillarem serif sit. The dative absolute (gs-
bedenam irezlirede) introduces a variation from the construction
in the original.
7j, hyuB us to syllerme, elc. : iasiurandum . . . daiarsini re
nobis. The rendering is mechanical, and incorrect in making SA
the object of to syllenne.
78, of eastdffiile up springande : orien- ex aHo
2. I (rubric). — On myddewyntres mEessecylit 1 e ra Cb st
3. and Byndiige ferdon, etc. The translal r apparentlj read
U proficisctrtniia- singuli in place of the true teadi g ut pro-
Jilerentur (Marshall). .^Iftic has a free and correct rendering
(Horn. 1. 34) I 'Ealle Seoda Ja tetdon JiEet sic svnderhce be him
sylfnm c|nnan sceolde on Ciere byrig Je he to Iiyrde
5. ferde mistranslates profiteretur with the sense of p opci
ceretar (cf, the preceding note) ; ,^lfnc (Horn 1 30) has wolde
andettan.'
14. Gloria in aUissimis Deo, et in terra pax hofmmhus bonas
voluntatis ; ^Ifeic (Horn. 1, 30) : 'Sy wuldor Gode on beannyssum,
and on eor^an aibb mannum J^m 5e beoS godes willan,'
1 7 . oaoneovf on ; cognovenml, ' they understood.'
al (rubric), on pone ehtdSan mteesedceg to myddanvrintra,
i, e. on the Octave of the Nativity ; the feast of the CircumdsioD,
Jan I (cf. .■Bfric. Horn, 1. 90).
d=yGooglc
CH. 1.
-3. 5-
ii:
35. rihtwia. The Latin has ittstus et limoralu!.
33 (rubric), on BUPnaniiiBg. etc.. i. e. the Sunday between the
Feast of the Nativity and the Epiphany.
36. pSoB wuEude maniene dteg : kuc firoceaeral in dielnis
niidlis ; cf. the similar expression at 1. ;.
42. to ]iam gasterllcan freolse, etc. : Mciindnin ccn!ui:ludinem
diet festi. The translation is independent and clear.
43. And gefyUedum dagum : consummalisgue diebus. Other
instances of the dative absolute (usually tianslating tlie Latin
ablative absolute) will be easily recognized at 3. i, IJ, 21 ; 4. 2, 13,
42; 6. 10,48; 7. 9; 8. 29; 9. 37. 43; 12. l; 17. 7; 19. 28; 90.
45; 21. 26; 24.47.
46. aittende ■ ■ . hlyetende . . . aJisiende ; nninllecled ace. sg.
masc. {for aittendne, etc.) agreeing with hine : sedentem in medio
doctoram, aiidisiitem illos, el interrogantim em.
48. Notice the omission at tlie beginning : Et iiidentes admirati
3. I (rubric), tfi awfiestene. An Sw- (or £-) fiest, 'legitimate
fast,' is an appointed fest of forty days ; three such fasts are pro-
vided for: ' Dreo Sfeestenu syndon on glare' (Thorpe, Ancient
La-Bis and Institutes of England, 1840, p. 358) ; the lirat (the Lenten
Fast) falls JQSl before Easter ; the second, after Pentecost (or some-
times, before Mid-summer) : the third, just before Mid-winter
(Christmas). The mbric here designates the last Saturday of the
third Sfteaten, which is also the Saturday of the December Ember-
week.
Anno autem quint odeHi
rante Pontio Pilalo Tudaeam,
Fhilippo auiim fratre ejus It
:t Lysanid AHlinae
imperii THerii Caesans, proiu-
irarcka anlim Calilaeae Herode,
at-oka Ituraeae, et Trackonitidis
archa. The translation will be at
imderstood after observing that feorilian dceles lica renders
tetrarcka (cf. chap. 9. 7 and Matt. 14. i), and that the nominative,
rioa (the construction requiring the dative, rioan, in agreement with
Herode, Philippo and Liaania) is apparently due to the ambiguity
in the case-form of tilrarcka (the ablative being mistaken for the
3, and synna forgyfen
is possible that the original c
made ^nd (and, *]).
4, 5. j^lfiic's translatioi
H peceatoram. It
e compared (Horn, 1. 360) :
d=,Google
IIZ NOTES.
' slemn clypigendes on westene, GearciaS Codes weig, doS rihte his
paCas. ^Ic djne biff gefylled, and Sic dun biS geeadmet, and
ealle wohnyssa beoS gerihte, and scearpnyssa gesmeSode.'
15. The dative absolute, in accordance with the Latin ablative
absolute : Exislimante awtem pcpulo, it cogitanUhus omnilms in
cordibus luis de loanne, neforle ipse euei Christus.
23. Et ipse lesus erat incipiens quasi annortan triginta, ul
pataiaiar.Jitius feseph. incipiens is omitled, and uiis mislracslated
as introducing a clause ot purpose or of result, incipiens is omitled
in one Vutgate (W) and Iwo Old-Utin MSS. in Wordsworth's
Vulgate.
24-38. This smnmary of the genealogy is a feature peculiar lo
the Anglo-SaJ;on version. Maisball suggests that Waaareth is a
scribal blunder for Matkat; Bosworth's sn^estion is altogether less
])robable ; ' The scribe, in abruptly breaking off tlie genealogy, may
have confounded Helies with Hjelend, and have added, se wiFS
Nazareth, from a natural association of the Saviour's name with his
residence at Nazareth.' In two Vulgate MSS. (Wotdsworth's Vul-
^e, p. 328} the correctors have added at the end of the chapter,
' generaliones Ixxv."
4. 5. £t duxil ilium diabolus. The best Vulgate MSS. omit in
numtem ejccelsiaii.
18. Notice the doable construction with bodian. forbrooena
gehSIan conesponds in position to dimittei-e cenfractos in remis-
siunem, ' to set at liberty them that are bruised,' but in sense it agrees
closely enough with the preceding (spurious) clause lanarc conlriios
corde, ' to heal the broken-hearted.'
ig. praedicare eainam Domini acceftum, ci diem retribtdionis,
which is the regular Vulgate reading.
2 2. be ])am -wordum ; in verbis graiiac,
29. ofer ^Ees mimtes onEepp ; usque ad superdlium mantis.
ofer (the sense requiring cl6) is apparently due to a substitution of
super (from super-ciliufii) iac vsque ad.
35. lit adraf ; pi-oiecisset. We should rather espect a verb like
43. Bl gewordenum dtege : Facia autem die. Absolute con-
5. 4- on Jione flsower
: in lafluram
, ' for a draught of fishei
an exceptional use of on,
resulting fron
1 a close adherence to 1
original. The usual meat
iing of wep is
' weir,' 'dam,' and capti,
d=,Google
s glossed loctis piicosus (HesseU, C. i8j) ; however a tenlh-centuty
j;Ioss has ' captura, diUntio, captio, hsfl vel wer ' (Wright-Wiilker,
198. 40), which is just the meaning it has here and at verse 9.
below.
10. laoobua and lohaimeB. The MSS. read I&cobam and
lohannam, an error due to direct transference from the Latin in
violation of the construction (cf. the original : Stupor enim cireum-
dedirat euni, et omnes, qui cum illo erant, in captura. phdum quam
eeferant: similiter autcm lacohum ct le/iannem./Uios Zibedaei, qui
erant socii Siiru/nis),
18. The close of the veise (ct quaercbatil eum inferre, et forun
ante cum) is in part incoiporated into the beginning of the nest
19. for pSre m^nigo pe mid pam HSlende wees: pia,-
lurlia; such expansion is unusnal.
I?, sittende ("for sittendne^ - sedculem
38. p nno b 1! b g h aid n aque coniemaiitu.r.
The MSS g in h m pun bSott ps bytta ge-
healden m w h translator confnsed
lUraque w h ^ : and EBgUer byp
gebeftld n m rv and ^ k . 22 : ponne beoHi
bntu gah aid n
6. 1. n p m £B an f tedasg sery in sabbato sccundo
prime. h ulg m h he Gieek, tv o-oP-
pirtp 8 uT p nptiTif nslator maintains a
5. The order of the words is dne lo the Latin : Quia Doniinui
est Filius hominis, ttiam sabbati.
10. The Latin texts vary: Et circu?iiipeclis {HHs) smnibus {ill
ird) dixit homini.
%o. Eadige eynd gg peaifan on gasta : Beati pauperis. I'he
expansion, on gaate {spiriiu], is due to a variant reading found in
homeMSS. (cf. Mt. 5. .5).
22. ehtaS requires the reading /e^^cart vos fmrint (as atMt. 5.
11; in place ol scparavcrint -uos (Marshall).
24. wa eow welignm: vac ■uobis divitibus. The MSS. read
witegum, for which Marshall substitutes weligum.
27. Ao io Sow Sfcge, etc. r « Tiobis dice, qui auditus. The
translator apparently bad in mind quia instead of qui (Marshall).
^3. Observe the influence of the Latin in the use of dSo: Ken
d=,Google
114 NOTES.
1st eKim arbor bona, gaae facU fructus inalos : ntgus arbor mala
faHem fructum benum (cf. Mt. 7. i? : Swa Sic god trSow byrt)
gode wteBtroas, etc. : Sic owinis arbor bona fructus bonosfadt, etc.).
48. He ya gelio timbriecdmn mfn his hus : Similis est
hotnini aidificanii domttm. Notice also the corresponding clause in
the next verse.
7. 22. Jjearflim is gebodod : ' paupires evaiigelizanlur.' Tht
MSS. read Jjearfaa bodia'S,
24-26. The sutstitation of hwi for hwtet occasions a curious
disturbance of the sense. In tiie corresponding passage at Mt, 11.
7-9, this nse of hwi is also found, except in one instance (verse 9)
where Ihe correct form, hwfet, is used. The emendation at the close
of verse 25, required by the original text, 2h domibus ngum sunt, is
given according to Mt. 11. 8.
39. pa simdorhalgaii in this instance translates publicani, for
which the proper equivalent is fa. manllillaii (cf. verso 34) ; this
error contradicts the sense of the following veise, where Jja sundor-
haigan =/*ari>fle;, has its usual rneaning.
8. 23. et umplebantar et fericlitabantur. The first of these
words is omitted in Ibe translation (cf. Old-Lat. MS. ^), and forht-
odon, which corresponds to the second, gives emphasis to the
effect of the peril on the mind.
JO. iBgio, Jiset is on tipe eejeode, cored. For sirnilar de-
fining expansions, see 11. 12 ; 2U. 39, and 23. 33, 54.
49. No drfoe pii hine : Quia mortua est filia iua, nolivexare
ilium. Notice tlie omission.
9 3. nS Sfi nabbon. It were better to read ue uabbe ge.
6. Ba ferdon hie * Egressi autsm cirouibanl.
10. pa ojddvm tim, etc. ; Et reversi Apostoli, narraiierunt
20. Bii eart Criat, Godes Snnu ; Christum. Dei.
34. gangende is nom. pi. agreeing with hi ; the Latin employs
the ablative absolute : intrantUms illis in nubcm.
39. and hyne tyrS amd slit : et vix discedit dilanians eum
('and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely'). The
traaslator omits vix and apparently confounds in meaning discedit
with discidit.
43. Jie gewurdun : quat faciebat. The translator appeals to
have had ^ebunt in mind, which is indeed found in two Vulgate
MSS. (C W).
:)gle
CH 6. 48.-11. 25. 115
45- Da potton hie pis word: AtilHignorabanlverbuiaisiud.
The incorrectness of JiQhtoa is established by Mark D. 31, where the
same expression is correctly translated : Da nyaton hi ftet word.
Jjoliton requires cogilabaiil (Marshall).
46, Sffltlioe jjst gepano Sodo on Me : Iiilrojiit atitein cogilalio
in los. The closeness of the translation is to he noticed.
S5, 56. The Latin MS, here followed did not contain the
intermediate clauses; dictns : Nescitis caitu spiritns estis. J-'ilius
homiKis turn venit animas perdere, sed salvare (cf. the modern
versions, and see Wordsworth's Viilgalt, p. 375).
10. I. twaandhundaeofantig. The Latin MSS, vary : M/^i^a-
giiila {duos) ; so also at verse 77, below.
1 3. on aian : cinirc sidenles.
21. forpamhil beforan pe, etc. : Eliam Palei isoraittcd.
30. Da Owtep, etc. : Suscipiens {suspitiens] aiilem lesits, dixit.
34. 35. and gelSdde on hla lilcehus, etc. ; duxil in stabulum,
et cvram eius egit. Et altera die pmliilil duos denarioi, el dedit
slaiulai-io. " The translator seems not to have kept close to the
text, but to have rendered the passage in accordance with the part
played by the Good Samaritan. A more literal translation is given
Cur a Fast. p. 125, where in stahvlum is rendered to SEm gie^-
hfiBB (giesthijae)." Bosworth-Toller Did. s.v. lieoB-liiis.
11. 2-4. pii Se on hoofone eart, etc. The translator gives the
fuller form of the Lord's Prayer ; cf, the modem versions.
8. The first clause, Mt si ille perseviraverit pulsans, is wanting
in many Latin MSS.
II, 12. Compare ^Ifric's translation (Horn. 1. 2^0): ' Hwilc
fjeder wile sylian tis elide stan, gif hit hine hlafes bitt? o]i}ie
nelddran, gif hit fisces bitt? oStfe fone wyitn Siowend, gif hit
Sges bitt?' Notice that MS. A. has prowend as a gloss to
wyriacynn.
14. sums deofolseocnysse, and seo Wffls dumb : daemonittm,
et illud erat mutiim. Translating daemonittm as a disease leads to
an infelicity of expression in the next clause.
!2. oferwirdS. It is to be noticed that three MSS., A, B, C,
have oferawiU.
35. Notice the Latin readings : Et cum -venerit, invemt {earn)
scopismundatam{ctornalaiii); tem tig, however, requires the reading
vacuam (Marshall), or vacantem which is iound in some Old-Latin
MSS.
I 2
d=yGooglc
ir6 NOTES.
26. wypsan pam Smim. The construction follows the Laiin :
27. Sum wif him to cw£Bp : extoikns Tiocem qtiaedam maliei
de lurba dixit illi.
29. buton lonan tacen. The Lstin MSS. vary : nisi signuin
Zonae {prophelae).
41. peah. hwsBpere prat to lafe is, etc.: Verumtamen quoit
superesl, dais eliunmynatn.
13. I. "WaniiffiB wflS Farisea lare ; Aiiindite a fermento
Pkariioeotum. For ISre we should have either beommn (Mt, IB.
6, ia),orlifflfe(Mk. 8. 15).
15. on eytsuag* : in al>imdantia. Here gytsunee may he
due, as Marshall observes, to an erroneous transference from the
preceding clause. According to the glossed texts we should have
on manlgfealdniase.
23. Anima plus estqjiam esca, et corpus flus guam vestimintum.
Marshall introduces mgtt into the text, to correspond to esca.
48. and peahdyde.ctc. ; it fecit digna plagis,vapulahit paueis.
' and did things worthy of stripes.' Marshall supplies the omission
by inserting, in accordance with the glossed texts, pa gerisno
wraaocam, after dyde. The translator errs in construing /^(^^ with
vapuiabit ; digniis Is also omitted in the translation at 3. 8 ; 7, ;.
49. The Latin MSS. vary : it qaidvolo si hiisi at) acisndatur.
50. The MSS. have and wens ge Iiii bso ic gepread;
Marshall transfers wene ge to the beginning of the next verse :
Pulatis quia pacem veni dare in terrain ?
55. pssE is towerd ; Quia aeslus (or vinlus) irit. Tlie trans-
lator has omitted a snliject corresponding to aestus or to the variant
ventits. It is probable that the translator's original had the reading
vmltis, and that a. misapprehension of the relation of vsnius to
austnim (it citpi \yideritis\ austrum fianteni) occasioned the incom-
plete rendering.
13. 16. Haiu aatetii filiani Abrahai, qaani alligavii satanas, ecee
decim et ode armis non eportuit solvi a vinculo isto die sabbali. Tht-
translator, by loo close adberejYce to the Latin, has violated his
native idiom : pas Abrahames dohtoT and ne gebyiede byra arc
in synlaclical conflict. The scribe of A has in a measure obviated
the difficulty by substituting pSos for paa.
29. Notice the omission of and EtlfldSle : et austro \ the Royal
and Hatton MSS. Supply this, but in tarn omit and norpdmle.
d=yGooglc
CH. 11. 26.— 17. 7. 117
32. io beo fomumen, ' I am destroyed ' ; obvioiisly ihe trans-
lator had in mind conmrner (50 Wordsworth's MS. M'; and cf. 9.
14), in pl^ce al consummBr (the true reading), ' lam perfected.' In
;i.greement with the glossed lexis, Marshall substitutes gegndad
for formimen.
35. oymS. The MS.S. have com ; due to misapprehension of
the tense otvenit. The same error is committed at 19. 38.
14. 5. Hwylces eowres, etc. : Cuius vestriim asiiais aul ios in
puteutii cadet, etc. Sowrea (for iire, gen. pi.) is an inflected pos-
nessive by attraction of hwylces. Sievers' Gram, f 336, note i.
25 (nibric). Hermes (a deacon) suffered martyrdom (304) with
Philip, bishop of Heiaclea ; they are commemorated Oct. 21 ; St,
Augustine, first archbishop of Canterbury, is commemorated on
May 16.
3i, And elf he ... ne maag, Nolice the variation from the
Latin : Aliaquia adhuc ilio longe aginle.
15. J. nigontieura,, late form for hundnlBontigum. Sievets'
Gram. \ 326.
8. owfnt corresponds to cveriit, fonnd in nearly all the Vulgate
MSS., while the right reading is obviously evirrii 'sweeps ont ' ;
Marshall gains nothing by the substitution, from the Durham Book,
of ymbstyreti, which is merely a synonym of awjnt.
ij. se eingra. The MSS agree in the erroneous reading se
yldra ; cf. the next verse.
16. 6. Nim, pine fSCere, ' take thy pen '; for ' lake tby bond *:
Accipe <autianem tuatn {littiras luas).
II. ptet eower ya. The translator has read quod veslrum esl,
with several Vulgate MSS., instead of quod viritm est, the true
reading (cf. the next verse),
16, and of Mm ia bodud, etc. : ex eo rcgntim Dii evangeli-
%atur. at him misinterprets the sense, which requires syMIttii,
■ from that time,' or its equivalent, and ealle on Jieet stranBnysae
wyrcaU ; ei onmis in illud vimfacit.
20, 21, swyUe forwunden : iikeribus fkmis. The translator
must have lead vulneribus for uktriims ; so also at the following
verse (hia TFunda liccodon) vulmra for ukera with three Vulgate
and some Old-Latin MSS.
22. and WWB OQ hflle bebyrged : it sepultus est in in/erno.
17. 7. Jiam of pam eecere getiworfeniim. It is perhaps better
regai
■d this clause as dative absolute, but ralher as a clote
d=,Google
ii8 NOTES^
transference of the Latin construction. The variant teadings are
important : Qms aulim vestrum Aaiens servum aranUm aut [eiieij
pasceiitem, qui {cuf) regresso de agiv dicai Uli.
19. 2. There is an atae&ioa ni et hie frinceps eral publicanomm .
13 (rubric). St. Gregory's Day is the latli of March.
48. aSBlIce eall folo, etc.: oinni! enim ^pulus siisp^funs eral ,
audiens ilium.
20. 6. hi wiBton eere : cirti Hint inim. The correct transla-
tion requires witon.
ig. to him owebB does not convey the proper sense of ad ipsos
33. The last clanse is wanting : siquidan septa/i habairunt earn
21. 4. J»eoa wTidewe, etc. : Jiaei: niiUJn sx £0, quod deest illi^
amnem mctam snam, quern habuil, tnisil.
J I. and nyiSer n.e astigaS, etc. : the usual reading is discedattt.
but the translator's MS. most have had lu descendant, which
is also found in the Riishworth and several other Vulgate MSS.
37. CTimende (for oumendnB) : venimtem.
22. 43. Apparuit atilem Uli Angelus de coelo, etc. Notice the
vatiation, Godea fngel ; an Old-Latin MS. (f) has angelui
domini.
5 1 . and pa he iBthran, etc. : Et mm tetigUset ata-iatlam eius,
!aH<wit rum. The translation (hyt) requites taut ior cum
(Marshall).
52. pcet ge me geiSngon. This claase is net found in most
Utin MSS.
55. AeiCTiso auiem igiie in medio alrii, et circiimsedentibu! iilis,
era! Petriis in medio eorum. This vetse aliords an illustration of the
translator's more free and independent manner.
36. sitteode (for aittendne) : sedentein.
6r. to dreg; hodie. An exceptional reading in the Latin MSS,
(cf. the modern versions).
68. e6 ne nndswariaS me, etc. ; non respondebitis mihi, nequ/
dimiitetis (cf. the modem versions).
28. 2. forhwyrfende (for forbwyrfendne) ; lubvertsntem. ; for-
baodenda (for forbeodeudne) : prohibsntim.
1 9. Qm erat prepler sediHonem qnamdam faciam in civilale el
liBmidditmi, missus in cararcm. There is an omission ulfactam in
d=,Google
CH. 19. 2. — 24, 47- 119
2 1 . ShoS hine, ahoB hine : Ctiuifige, cruiijige eum. Foi
ttholt (2 pi. imp.) we should have aholi (; sg. imp.) ; the transla-
tion is conect at John 19. 6 : Holi hjne, hoh hyne.
38. Greoisoum stafOm and Ebreisouni ; liiteris graecis, it
latinis, el kibraicis. None of Wordsworth's MSS., either Vulgate
or Old-Latin, omit et laiinis.
2A. 7. Diuns: Quia oportet Filium kominis tradi in mamti
kominum feaatoram, it crudfigi, el die terlia resurga-e. The
translator's lack of consistency with his omission of oportet, makes
necessary the emendations of the text ; cf. the translation of oporluit
at verse i6, below.
37. And b.£ rghte him of Moyse, etc. ; Et incipiens a M^st,
et omnibus prophelis, intirpretabatur illis in omtdhvs Scripturis,
ijua! ds ipso ersnt. The omission of incipiens and the further eom-
presaion in the translation is to be noticed.
29. The MSS, have and ae dieg wses ahyld, indinala est being
mistaken for the perfect passive.
43. hS nam, etc. : samens reliquias dedil eis.
47. asTiineiidiini fmnx Hierusalem, (dative pi.) absolute :
incipienlilms ab lerosolyma.
d=,Google
d=,Google
GLOSSARY.
The vowels a and e have the same position ; 3 (Ji) follows t ;
otherwise the order i; stticlly alphabetic. The abbreviations em-
ployed (exclusive of the most obvions) aie the foUowmg ; The
numerals ic parentheses, (i), {i), etc., indicate the classes of the
ablaat verbs ; [W. I.), (W. II.), (W. Ill.i, those of the weak verbs ;
i_R.) the rednplicafing, and (PP.) the preteritive present verbs.
Every word in the text is cited for at least one occurrence, but
usaally without further reference except in the case of special
words, or of common words that occur but a few times, or of special
uses of common words. A rubric, designated by r, is referred to as
belonging to the verse which follows it.
A, JE.
i, adv.
1-55-
S, f., law
. &-beran, -bmr, -h&con. -boren
(4), bear, carry: 11. 46.
&-bIdan, -bad, -bidon, -biden
([), abide, ammit (,w. gen. or
.«.) : 12. 36.
fi-biigan, -beag, .bugoD,-bogen
(2), *iny, bend: IS. u.
a-bvitam (on-, -buton), adv.,
»-b7seian(W.II.),fejj;, nciTi/j':
Wffis abyagod {suspensus erai)
W.48.
ac, conj., but : 1. 60.
i-ofnnan (W. I.), beget, bear,
bring forth : 1. 3S-
a-cfiinediiya (-nia, -088), f.,
birth, nativity: 1. 14.
B-oeorfan., -eoarf (- "
22. 50.
a (3). ^.
ffioer, la., acre, field I 6. !.
a-eliensiaii (W. IL), cleanse,
purify: 4.27.
acHisji (ahsian, ailan ) (W. n. ),
ask: 2.46; 3. 10.
adl, f. i-a.), disease: 4.40.
a^driedan, (-dreord) -died,
-dredon,.dreeden (K,),dread,
fear: (w. reflex.dat.) 2, 9 ; 8. 2 j.
a.drifan, .dr&f, -drifoii, .drif^
{\), drive, exf el: 4.35; 9.40;
11. 15.
a-drincan, -drano, -driiiicoii,
-dniDcen (3), be immersed, be
drowned: 8. 33.
a-dnmbian (W. 11,), be dumb.
holdei
t- 35-
a-fandian (-fandigean) (W.
11.), find out, discern: 12. 56.
B-fSran (W. I.), afiar, make
afraid, terrify: 24.4.
a-feallan, -feoll, -fiollon,
-faallan (R.), fall down:
6.49.
d=yGooglc
S-fSdan (W. I.), feed, nourish,
bringup : i. iS.
Bfen-lSoan (W. 1.1, grirai to-
wards estning: 24. i<j.
a-feormian [W. II.), ckanse \
U. 35-
ii-fon, -feng:, -fengoc, -fongen
(R.), receioe, take up, sustain,
kelp : 1. 54,
lefter, prep. (w. dat.), i. a/lcr
(time and place) : 1.2^;^.2y.
ffifter pom ps.a/t^r ikat that,
after, 2. 21.— 2. according to :
1.9,38-
tBRera, comp. adj., next, sicatid,
folliming: 6. i .
a-fyllan (W. I.), fell, strike
dawn : 19. 44.
a-&llan (W. I.\fll: 1. 67.
i-ftrran (W. l.\ remove, takt
a-way: 1. 35; 6. 35.
Se, ■a.,'gg- JI-12-
agan, as (ab), agon, pret. a.1 te
{¥K), own, possess -.8.^5.
agen (feeen) (pp. < ftgaii), adj
floiB : 6. 1,1.
agoix (on-gen, on-g5an), adv.,
again, back, anew ; 2. 43 ;
6. 29; 8.37,40; 17. 18.
agen (oa-gen, om-gean), piep.
{w. dat., or ace), 1. toward,
to : 15. 20 ; prep, adv., 8. 27 ;
3-37; 1^.-iO.—%.ia reply to:
14. 6. — 3. against (opposition,
hostility); 12. 10; 21. 10;
prep, adv., 11. 53.
argeotaii,-geat,-giitoa, -goten
{%)-. pour- pour ou! , spill, shed:
5.37; 10.34; 1J-50-
£g-liwanon (-iiwanun), adv,
from everywhere, on all sides :
19. 43.
Sg-hwar (-hweer), adv., every-
S-gifau C-gyfan), -geaf (-g:ef) ,
-geafon, -gifen (g) : give,
i.-gUdaii (ayldan), -geald,
-guidon, -golden (3), pay,
repay : 7. 42 ; 12. 59.
a-giunan (-gynaan), -gann,
-gunnon,.gmment3),fc^;« :
_5, 21; 14. 39,30.
se-gleaw, adj., skilled in the
law: 7.30; 11.45.
a-gyltan (W. I.), offend, sin
against : 11. 4.
ii-hSawan, -heow, -hSowon,
-heawea (R.), hew, cut out \
2S- S3-
a-hebban, -hof , -hofon, -hafen
(6), lift up, raise, exalt, dis-
turb: 10.15; 12.29; !*■";
18. 1%; ferment, leaven, 13, 21.
a-hoa, -hSng, -hengOD, -liaD-
aeti (R.), hang, crucify : 23,
'I 23
i-bruian -hrfin. -brinon,
hnnen (1), touch : 11. 46.
absian see ansian.
Sht f possession, in/teritanee,
goods 9 25; 12.13; 16-'3.
ahte see itgaii.
a^hyldan (W. I.), recline : 9. 58 ;
■fet/ine, 24. 39.
Sic, pron. Eubsl. and adj., each,
any: 1. 37; 2. 23,41.
a-lgogan. -Iggde, .lade (W. I,).
lay down,flace, take \ 2. 7. 16 ;
a-led, see a-lgogan.
tel-ltgmed, (gl-), adj., strange,
fmig. : 17. 18.
selmesse, f., alms -. 11. 41.
altar, m., altar: 11. 51.
a.lUQOQ, -leac. >luQon, -looen
(2), separate, withdraw ; 22.
i:-liitaii, -leat, -luton, -loten
(2), bow, bend down : 24. 12.
a-l^ian (W. L), allow, permit :
6, 2,4; 9.59; (Aii0«-9'
a-lysan (W. I.), release, frie.
redeem: 1. 71, 74; 24. 21.
a-ljsednes. f., redemption: 1.
d=,Google
it^middan, adv., I'l
_6. 8.
KmtiB, adj.. empty.
21. 31
n., exfutation :
conj.
awrf;
andettan (W. I.), confess, ae-
kttoviledge, ^e thanks: "
38; 10.21; 12.8.
aud-fgng, m. , I . taking up.
sumption: 9, 51. — a, cost,
fens: : 14. 28,
and-f^ngie, adj., acceptable. Jit
iud-gyt (-siet), n., under-
standing: 24. 45.
ond-lyfen (-lifen, >Uofe>i), f.,
I. living, sustenance, food i 21.
4. — 2. ■wages : 3. 14.
ttnd-awarian (W. II.), ansvier,
respond: 1. 19, 35.
and-awam, f., answer: 2. 26.
JEnig:, pron. adj., any : i. 41.
an-llo, adj., ub/v: 9. 38.
su-IiciiaB (on-), f., likeiess,
image, stature ; 12. Jj 1 20. 24.
Sn-Hpig, adj., single, alone: 10.
an-rSdllce, adv., ainsiantiy .
23^10,
an-sjn (on-), i., appearance,
/ace, /arm: 1. 76; a. 22.
an-weald (on-), ia.,po>ver, au-
thority, gmemmeiu : '6. i ; i.
6, 32.
i-plantlan (W. II.), plant,
transplant: 17. 6.
spOBtol, m., apostle : 6. 13.
Br, I. comp. adv., ere, before.
ARY. 123
early: 9. 26; 24. I.— Supl.,
Srest, /«/, 6. 42.-2. conj.,
ere, before that (usually fol-
lowed by the opt.) ; 2. ti.—
3. prep. (w. dat.), 1. 26. r.
Sr )j6m Jje before that, until,
13. 3S-
a-rtBdan (W. I.l, rea^, conjec-
tia-e, prophesy: 22. 64.
a-TiBr»a (W. I.), rear, exalt:
1. 69 ; make straight, 13. 13.
£r-dffld, i., former deed or con-
duct: 23.41.
Srend-raoa, m., messeHger: 7.
(Briat, m. f, n., uprising, resur-
rection: 2. 34; 14. 14
idj.,>™.^: 11.
26.
(-»<
■0), -8
m)
ifi),shakeoff: 9. s^
a-scunierLdllc, adj., delistabtt,
abominable : 16. 15.
a-Hgadan (W. I.), t. send, sind
forth, cast: 1. 191 4. 9; 12,
>h/^:5.36.'™'' ■ '^'
a-aetton (W. I.), set, place, lay
up: 2. 34; 6. 48, a. 62; 1-i
itigan, -stag (-stah), -atigon,
-stigen (i), I. arise, ascend,
enter: 5. 3, ig ; 24. 38, — i.
descend: 3. 22 ; 21. 21.
a-strfccan, -strealite(-str^hte)
(W. I.), stretch, prostrate : S.
d=yGooglc
16. zo ; 2
mt. prep. (w. dat), i- ■!(: 4- n ;
5.27:8.3i;.-e/;>-^^6.34;
13.48-
fet-breedan (-bredan), -bwHgd
(-btScl) , 'b medon ( brudon) ,
-brogden (broden) {3), iake
a-way : 8. la ; 11. 51.
a~teon, -teoli. -tugon, -togen
(j), rf?-aTO OM*, cxtraet: 6. 42.
fflt-6owaai {W. I.), shovj: 24.
40.
fflt-gsBdere, adv., togethir : 17-
SBt-hiinan, -hran, -hrinon,
-hrioen (j), ^dkc^ (w. gen. or
ace.) : 7. 35 ; 8. 44, 47 ; \sHse),
L-waoion (W. II.), groTv vteak,
decline, fall away. 8. 13.
S-wgcoan, -weahte (--wfhte)
(W. I.), waks, raise up:Z.%:
20. 2fi.
a-wfndam (W, I.), turn, over-
l«m: 15. 8 (see note).
a-weorpan (-wurpan), -irearp-
-■wurpon, .worpeii{3) : cast,
cast dmvn or anvay, reject : 1.
52; 9. 22; 14. 35.
a-wBorftan (-wnrtSan), -■wearlS,
-■wurdon, -wordan (3): ^e-
tom.faNirihUss,unsccvoury: 14.
_ S4
poitUedfast, tech nically , /iiti ^
/n?*j' days (see nole) : 3. i. r.
a-wreon, -wrah (-wreah), -wrl-
eon (■wruBon), -wrieen
(-wroeen) (1. 2) : unaxBtr, re-
veal: 2. 35; 10. 21.
a-wrigenes, f., ;-i?pe/o;i(i?; ;2. 32.
a-writan, -writ,
(et-speornan (-apurnan, -sj
naji), ■spearn, -spurnon,
-jpomm (s), i«.* » ,/ -
against : 4. n .
Eet-standan, -stod, -stodon.
-standen ( 6) -. standstill, s
a-tjnan' (oD-) (W.I.I, ff/en : 13.
2S ; 24. 45.
fBt-jwau (W. I.', appear: 1.
n; 2, 1^.
*S, m., ooiA: 1. Js.
lepel-boren, (pp.) adj., nable-
bom, nobis : 19. 12.
a-pgnian (JJf nnan) (W. I., II.),
stretch out, extend: 5. 13 ; 6.
a - Jrwean, .{)w6g, -]iwoj
-fwaegen (-pw-ggen, .^o-
etas.\\S),{Tvash)6aptiie : 8. ir
i-pyatarian (W, II.), fei™
^ri, eiscured: 23. 45.
V(; 2.23.
a-wyrgan (W. I.\ f«(-je : 8. 1.
a-wypt-walian (W.Il.), uproot :
17.6,
aie (asoe), f., ashes: 10. 13.
asuDiCTuni (aajmorum). gen.
pi. of Lat, azjinus, unlea-
vened, used in the nevit. pi.,
azyma, of the feast ef un-
leavened bread: 22. i, 7.
b&m, see began.
d=,Google
be (pi, big), prep. (*■ dat. and
insl.), I. {iies,iness], iy, mar,
(means, agency), fy: i. 4!
a. 7.-3. aioitl, concerning:
%. 17, 18,-4. liiicasiire),n<r-
cording to: 23. 41.
be-tBftOD, prep. («- dat.}, ie-
Ai«if, -j(jV*o»( : 23. 6.
beam, m., beam: 6. 41, 42.
bSan-oodd, m., beanpod, husk ;
15, 16.
beann, m., iosoni : 6. ^8.
beam, u., c/j/W, Jt™ ^ 1. 7.
baatan, beot, beotoD, bSaten
{^.),bsat\ 12. 45 ; 20. 11.
be-bSodBQ, -bSad, ■budoii,-bo-
den (2). i. command: 4. lo,
16. — %. entrust, commend : 23.
46.
be-bSodend, m., commander,
\iB-bod,D., cummand: 1.6.
be-byrigean C-byrgan),CW. I.),
iurjr : 9. 59.
be-clyppan (W. I.), embrace :
15.2
up, confine
1 (W. I.),iHi;/(«s,
j/ra/
men(4),^<'"'<^; 1-35! 2.38.
_2. «m« «?«« : 10. 30.
be.<^pui (W. I.', siU : 13. 6.
bfdd, a, bed: 5. 18,
bf dd-oofa, m., bed-chamber : 12.
3-
be - deian, -dealf, -dulfon,
dolfan (3), dig about : 13. 8.
be-diglian (W. II.), conceal - 1.
be-ftestan (W. I.), commil, en-
trust : 12. 48.
ba-fottldan, -fSold, -fSoldon,
-fealden (R.), fold, close,
virap : 4, 30 ; 23. 53.
ba-feallau, -feoll, -feoUon,
.feallen CR.), fall: 10. 36;
14.5.
be-fon, -fenK, -fSngoa. -tangfai
(R.), taie hold of , find fault
with, reprehend: 20. 26.
be-foran, prep. (w. dat.), before \
1. 6. 8.
bggec, m., ba, f.,bu, n., Duin.
adj., *o;4 : 6, 39; buta { = bii
+ tii<twegen), 1. 6.
be-ginnan, -gann, -gunnon.
-gunnen (3), begin : 7. 49.
be-gitan (-gytan), -geat.
-eeaton,-git8n(5),^/,,5iT/« ;
ba-BjmaiJ (W. J.), 1. take care
of, govern (,w. gen, or acc.'i ;
a- I ; 10. 35— ^- tak^ ""''"
ofobsemc: 14. i,
be.gSmen, f., observation -. IT.
be-gyrdan (W. I.), begin.
12.
be-tabfaan CW. III.), 1. tTiiom-
fass, surround: 19. 43. ■'■
detain : 4. 42.
be'hat, n.,firomise: 94. 49.
be-hatan, (-telit} -het, -het-
on, -haten (R.l, promiu:
22.6.
be.heafdian (W. 11.), behead:
9.9.
be.healdaii, -beold, -beoldon.
-healdan (K.), behold, loolt
be-hefe,adj neceisarjr ('M.^at.'i:
be-lirop»D, -hreop, -hreopon,
-lir 6peii( K .) . trouble by crying
out at one. annoy : 18, 5.
be-hydBn{W. I.),AiA: 10. Ji.
beig-beam, m. , bramblt-iush :
20. 37.
be-l&dian (W. I.), excuse : 14.
belgan, bealg (bealh),bulgon,
bolgen (3), enrage oneself:
(w. reflex, ace,]: 15.28.
be-lifan, -laf, -lifon, -llfan '1 „
rimain.be left: 2.4.1-
d=yGc
GLOSSARY.
be-lTJoan, -leac, -lucon, -locen
(2), lock or skat up : 4. 2s.
ben, f., prayer, rsqiiest: 1. 13.
b^nd, m.f. n., bond, chain: 8.
boo-bre»d. n., \. bee-brtad.^i.
honey-cBiith : 24, 42-
bSod, sa., table: 16. 21.
beodan, bead, budon, bodon
(j), command: 8. aq.
beon (wesiml, waaa, wSron,
subst. verb, ^. exist, bcconie;
with negotivo, nia (<ne is) ;
nss C<ne -vnes) ; nSron.
bSor, m. beer: 1. 15 (translates
beorg (baorh), m., hill: 3. 5.
beorht, adj., ^/-ifi^: 11. ,?4-
beorhtaes, 1'., brightness, ipltn-
beorma, m., barm, leavtn, yeast ;
13. 21.
beornan (byrnaJi), barn
(beam), burnoD,bonieii (.1),
d«rn : 12. 35.
beran, bEBr, bferon, boren (4^,
1. bear, carry : 5. 18 ; 7. 12- —
2. bear, h-ingforih : 11. 27
be-reafian (W. II.), bereave, rob,
despoil, defraud: 10, 30 ; 19,
look about or around: 21. .
ap beseonde [stispiciens,va
of susHpiens), 10. 30,
beama, m., besom, broom: 11. 2
leach, show, commU to :
16. IJ ; 22. 12.
ba-teon, -teah, -tugon, -togen
(2), di-aw aver, cover, inclose
S.6.
bf tere, see god.
-trymian (-trymmam), W. I
be-soeotan, -seSat, -soutoii,
•Booteii (3) : shoot into, pre-
cipitate one' s self : 8. Ji.
l)e-Bciriaii (-sorrian), (W. I.) ;
II.), besie
43 ; 21. 2.
be-tweoi (-twui, -tux), prep.
(w. dat.), belwei
25. 42-
be-twjnan (-t-weonan), prep.
(w. (lal.), between, a/non^: 'I
I.), *,
be- piirfan ,- pearf, -purfon , pret .
->orfte (PP.), K«i/(w — - ^
5. 3'; 9- 11: 12.30-
be-w^ddian (W. II.), n
potise: 1. 27; 2. 5.
be--«r?ndanCW.I.),;»™a™Hiirf
or about : 7. g.
be-'weorpan (-mtirpan), -we-
arp, -wurpoa, -worpen (3),
^t, thro
: 17. 2
': 13. B.
be-vindan, -wand, -irundon,
-wunden (3), -siind around.
; 16. J
■e, admi
-wr&h (-■wreah.) ,
;-wrueon), -wrigen
, _ .) (I, i), ,m,r ^„.
conceal: 9. 45.
bionian (W. 11.), Iicc&on, „od:
1. 22,62 ; 5. 7,_
biddan, bted, btedoo, beden
d=,Google
(5)i bid, ask, pray: I. 63; i,
biflan(W.'lI,), Iremble : 31, id.
blgan (W. \.),6end: 22.41.
bi|--apBlHl)i-,apel ,n.,paml}/e:
5.36-
binn (biiil. f., bin, matigsr: 2.
7,12,16; 13.15.
bindan, band, bundon, bun-
den (3). bind: 8. 29,
biterliaa, adv., bitterly : 22. 62.
biawan, bleow, bleowon,
blawen (R.). blow. 19. 55.
bletsian (W. II.), bins: 1. 18,
4».
blind, adj., blind: 4. 18.
blioB (blis), f., bliss, pleasure,
delighl: 1. 14.
bllssian (blyssian), (W. II.),
rejoice, be glad: 1. 58.
blilralioe, adv., hlilliely, gladly,
joyfitlly: IB. f,.
bWd, u., blood: 8.44.
blod-ryne, m., nisniiig or issue
of blood: 8.43-
bdc, f.. A?0j& ; 1. T.
hbcete, m., scribe \ 5. 21.
boda, m., messenger: 3. !;2.
bodlaniW, n.\ announce, pro-
claim, priiKk: 1. 19; 2. JO.
bodune, f.,/WK/ji'M5' : 11. 32-
bfig (boi), m., iOK^i, Arant/! :
13, 19.
brSdan (W, I,', roast, broil:
34,42.
brecau, brsc, brsoon, broceii
{:^), break: 6.37.
bregan (W. \), frighten: 13.
breoflt, n., ^(iw/; 11. 27,
brioe (bryce), tn,, breaking:
24- 35.
bridd, ■!n.,young of Iks feathered
bringan, brohte {W, 'i^,bring,
produce: 3, 9 ; 5. 19.
brojjor, m., biolker : S. 1.
brucan, breac, brucon, brooen
(2), use, perform («■, gen,) :
1. 8.
brf d-guma, m., bridegroom ; 5,
34-
buig (burli), £, fiVj-, Ci™™; 4.
29.
burg-waru (buch-), i., people of
burh-sittende (ptc.) adj., dly-
d-aielting \ 15. ifl,
buton (butaii\ prep. (w. dat.),
I. without: 1,6. — z. outside :
13. 33.-3. "«/
: i- 27-
buton ibatan\ I,
coiij., unless.
except: 2. 26.—
. adv., but
o,ar: 9. 13.
bt-tu, see begen.
byogan (bicgan),
I.), buy: 9.13.
bydel, m., beadle
bohte (W
oj^eer : (ex-
aetor) 12. ^8.
byden, f., measure
bushel: 11.
33-
byrgan (byrigan) (W.I.), iary:
9.60.
byrgen, f., grave, sepulchre,
l;nt: 8. J),
byrhtm-hwil (bearhtm-), mo-
?nent:i.;,.
byrjjeo, f., burden : 11. 46.
bysmrian (bismrian.) (W. II.},
mock, deride: 18. 32 ; 22.
63-
bytt, f., hag or bottle (■ skin :
uter) : 5. 37. 38.
□ (cafor-), ra , hall, ii
oSg (o-ige\ f., key : 11. ;,3.
oalio, m., chalice, cup : 11. 39.
oandel-BtEef, m., candlestick :
8, 16,
d=yGooglc
iz8
ceaf, n., inaff : s, 17.
oealf (oelf), n. (m.), calf: 15.
27.
oeapian. (W. II.), iargam, trade;
19. ii-
oeap-sceamul, m., toll-booth.
treasury: 5. ijf.
GMster. f., /ii7i>», ci/y: I. 26.
eimpa, m., a/flJT»'i"-, jn/rfiif: 3.
oflUUUl (W. I.), %!!/, bear,
bring forth: 1. 13.
oeiming tid, f., time of bringing
forth, birth-f
oeorfaii, eeitEf, ourfan, corfeu
(3), cut {do-wn-) : IS. 9.
Mdan (W. I.), chide, rebuke (w.
dat.):4.35-
oild, n., child: 1. 41.
cild-olap, n., pi. swaddling-
clothes: S. 7.
ciSne, adj., clean, fare : II. 41.
clSustmc, f., cleansing, ptirifi.
cation: 2. 23.
cliflftu (W. II.), cleave, adhere :
10. u.
clypian (clypigaii, cliplan,
cleopiaii),(W. II.), \.cry out,
exclaim : 1 . 42.^ — 2. 1:11//, sum-
mon, nwme : 3. 32 ; 6. 46 ;
IS- '5-
onapa, m., bery, child: 1. 66.
omepp, m., top : i, jg.
cnSares (oneoris, aneoTja), I.,
oostune (oostniiag), f., lemfla-
crawan, creow, oiSowon.
ora,wea(R.),«i'w(flJ3fOf:4 :
22. 34, 60.
Criflt, m., Uhrist : 2. 11.
crania, m., crumb : 16. 21.
Gulfre, f., dove , pigeon: 2. 24.
cuma, m., comer, guest : 2. 7.
i^Coi.
0), n,. ^«.
(cymHD), f4), «
27.
mon, c
: 1. 43.
ou]) (pp.), adj., kno-wn ; 8. 17.
cii^a, m., t. acquaifttanct
(notus) 2. 44. — 2. relativi
[cognatus) 1. 58.
cwealm, in. n., pestilence ; 2
cweart-
rn (owert-), a., prison :
a. 20 ; 12. s8.
owea, f., ^u«H ; 11. 31.
oweorn-fltan, m., mill-stone:
17. 2.
cweSaxL. owE^, cwEBdon, cwe-
den (5), jwc, speak, proclaim .
call: i. 13, i8; 22. 1.
cwylman (W. I.), torment ; 16,
H. H-
owylmiag;, f., torture, suffering.
cross :S. 23.
oymo, m., coming: 12. 45.
cyniiiK, m,, iing: 1. j.
oynn, n. j. kin, race, generation :
3. 7.— a. product, fruit: Bri.
cnllit, m. , boy, child, serva
I. 54, 69 ; 11. 7.
onuoian (W. II.), knock, kiuKk
at: II. 8; 13. 25.
codd, m., ^r^, joc^ : 9. 3.
com. n., ci';-H| grain, seed :
19.
oosa, m., kiss \ 7. 45.
d=,Google
(ted i i J
dted ba 1
11 3
Aeee & n i ti 2i
dSl m. * t p t n S
d£Blaii{'W I) / d i t bit
9 6 12 :i
dtel nd m disl biU \ ^
dead dj d ad
d af dj rf /
deali m d 1/ 1 9.
delfan, dealf, dulfon, dolfen
(3), AA«, rf^ : 6. 48.
deina, m., judge, ruler ; 2, a ;
11. 19; 12. 14.
dSman (W, I.), judge : 6. 37.
d^DU (dfne), f., valley : 3. 5.
deofol, in. n., ifii't/, demon, evil
spirit -. i. i, 33, 41.
deofol-sdocnes (-sSocnys), f.,
affliction 6y a devil ipoiiessien :
7.33;8. 27;9.i,49;10''7>
11, 14; IS. 3a; 16. 18.
dSop, adj., deep : 8. 48.
deoro, adj., dari, evil: {ns-
quatii) 11. 34.
deor-wurB (-weorti), adj., fire-
dous, of great worth : 7. 23.
d^ian (1 , II.), injure (w. dat.) :
*. 33 ; 10. 19-
diaoon (dfiaoon), m., deacon,
Levite : (Levitii) 10. 31.
cSgol, adj., secret, hidden : 8. 17.
dihtan (W. I.), dispose, appoint:
i, 29.
dohtor {doIiteT\ f, daughter :
1.5-
dom, m. , judgment : 11. 31.
don, dyde, dydon, (Ka)don,
do, make, cause : 1. 49, 68 ; 2.
74'' 3 4 ; 5. 29 ; 6. 43; 'J.
4 K 7-
drg D dreahta (W. I.),
;/
.49.
d f n i\\ I.), trouble, agitate:
dnf n draf, drifon, drifen
[ ] d : 9. 49.
dngan (drygan) (W. I.), dry,
P ff ?. 38,44; 10- "■
dr e (dxyge), adj., dry : 23.
3
D hten m, Lord: 1. 11.
dr n au dranc, druncon,
drun n ^3), drink : 1. 15.
d p m irop : 92. 44.
druD nn s, f., drunkenness :
21. 34.
dugiriJ (dugtfSl, f., lanllitiide,
people : dugrfie ealdor, chief
of the people, magistrate, 12.
11; 32. 4; 23. 13; ruler of
the synagogue [archisyna-
gogus) 13. 14.
dumb, adj., dumb, speechless : 1.
dunan, dearr, dunon, pret.
derate (PP.), dare : 9. 45.
duru, f., door : 11. 7.
diist, n., dust : 9. j.
dwoima, to., chasm, gulf: IB.
2(>.
dype, f., the deep : 5. 4.
dyppan (W. I.), dip : 16. 24.
djra, adj., i/rar, beloved : 7. 2.
dyrne, adj., hidden ; 8. 4;.
^Bi£(dyaeE];&dj., foolish : 11.
40.
drsigiftn (W. II.), talk foolishly,
blaspheme \ 22. 6,,.
dyttan (W. I.j, 'dlt^ stop, close
up: (OS ejus oppriinere) 'to
catch him in his speech,' 11. 54.
d=,Google
esirfdSiiae, adv., aii'iA diffiiully,
hardly. 18, 34.
£acnisn (eaonigan) (W. II.),
grow big. become pregnant, be
wUh child : a. p; -21. 2J.
fiadig, adj. , happy, blessed :
eahta (ehta), num., eight -. 2.
eahttt-tyna (shta-), num., eigh-
teen : 13. 4.
ealitoVa (elitdKa, ehtecySa),
num., eighl/i : 1. 59.
ea-la, interj., O. ok ! a/as ! 4. 13.
eald, adj., old- 1. 18. — Comp.
yldra, older, elder, greater :
22. a6, 17, 66.— Supl. yldest,
greatest, ehief, highest ; 9. 46 ;
20. 46 ; 22. 24.
Bsldor, m., elder, ehitf, prince :
8. 2 ; 7. 3 ; dug^e ealdor
(see duguV) ; hlTedes ealdor,
mailer of a household, 19. 39 ;
IS. ss.
Biildor-iriaiirL, ra.,elder, chief:
19. 47; 22. 52; chief pit
(_pi?icipibiis sacerdotum)
eall-swa, adv., also, likewise : 5.
33-
eallunga, adv., i. entirely, at
all: 13. II.— 1. indeed, as-
suredly-. 11. 20, +8.
ear, n.,efli- (of corn}: 6.1.
eaifo, f., ari : 17- »?.
eard, m., nati've coitntry: 4. 23.
SM-dlan (W. II.), live, dwell,
itzkahil: 11. 26.
eardune-stow, f., divelling-
place, tabernacle : 9. 33 ; 16. 9.
easter-dteg, m., Easier-day ; 3.
eaBterlio, adj., perlaimng to
Easter, paschal: 2. 42.
eaatro (eaatra, eastre ; eastron
pi. tant.), f. n., Easter, feast of
Easter, Passover: 22. i, 7, 8,
eaSe (eCe), adj., easy ; comp., 6.
33; 16. I J.
eaXelice, adv., easily : IS. 25.
esX-moS (€ad-), adj., kiunble,
Icnely, obedient r 1. ji.
ece, adj., everlasting, eternal -.
XO. as-
f oed, m. n., vinegar : 23. 36,
fcg, f., edp : 21. 24.
ecnes, f., eternity t on ecuesse,
forever, 1. 33.
ed-lean, n., reward, recompense,
retrihutisn : 4. 19 1 14. 12.
efne, interj., behold I 11. 31.
efatan (W. I.), hasten : 2. 16.
eft, adv., again, back : 6. 34.
gee, m.,/ifar ; 1. la.
ggl, f., owft : 6, 41, 42.
ggaa (^gesa), m., fear, terror :
21. II.
ele-b|rgB(-bjri8), olive: 22,39.
glles, adv., else, othtmjise : 5,
36 ; glles hwtet, anything
else, otherwise, 13. 9.
§lii, f., «;/, ™*i( : 12.25.
embe, see ymbe.
embe-fgncan, -Jrohte (W. 1.).
think about, be anxious : 12. 1 1 ,
|ndo, m., end: 1. 33; endaB,
last days, 11, 16.
d=,Google
GLOSSARY.
gnde-byrdnea, f., order, lucces-
jnd-lnfon. (-lufan, -leofaa),
num., eleven : 24. 9.
fnd-lyfta (jnde-, -lefta), num.,
eleventh : 18. 10. r.
gngel, m., a»gel : 1. 1 1 .
Sored (eorod), n., /nw/, le^'on :
8. 30, 3&.
eornostlloe, conj., therefore :
(.ergd) 6. 36-
eortSe, f., earth, soil : 2. 14.
fiow, BOwer, see })U.
Sower, poss. pion ., your : S. 14.
frlan (^rigan) (W. I.), flaicgi :
17.7-
est. f. (m.), I. p-aie, fa
etan, cet, i
2. detica.
:7.25-
Q(5),.fl/:
^-hylde, adj., easiliy inclined,
contented : 3. 14.
eil (eaxl), S., shoulder : 15. 5.
ffflO, c, \. period of time, inter-
val: 22. 59. — 2. j/nte, dis-
tcmce : 21. 13.
Keen (fficn) ,n . , deceit, treachery,
guile: 20.13.
fader, m.,/fl;4<f)-: 1. 17.
fahnian (faenian, fagnian")
{W, II.>, rejoice (w. geD., or
dat.) : 1. 44.
(Sman (W. l.),/caBi,/ri'/A: 9.
le, f., !
w'r^n, rfam
fiemn-had, m., oiV^Wy- ; 9, 36,
fandian (fandigan) (W. II,),
tempt, prinie,try(vi.%en.,&a.\.,
otacc.): 10. 25; 11. 16; U.
fann, Ufan: 3. i;.
fter, ■Ci.,joHmey: 2. 44.
faran, for, foron, faren (6),^,
depart: 2.15.
fSringa, adv., suddenly, forth -
■uilh : 2.
lerlio, adv., suddenly: 9, 39.
f«.l.ii(W. L),/..I;t. S3,
fasten, a,, fitst, fasting: 1. 39. r.
feet, n.. iwii^: 8. 16.
ffltt, adj., /a/, /a/ftrf; IS. aj.
27.
feallan, feol, fsollon, fe alien
(R.), i.faH: 5. S.— 2. fall
away,fai/: 16. 17.
feawa (feawe, fea), a6'}.,few :
10. 2.
f^ocan (f^tiao) iW.llVjJctd,
take away : 12. 20.
fedan (W. I.), _ftirf, nourish :
fela (feola, fala), adj., many :
i. 23.
feldliD, adj., field-like, open,
level: 6. 17.
feoh, n,, money : 9. 3.
feohtao, feaM, (\i!itan. foliten
{i),fght,maie Tvar: 14, 31.
feondlfSnd, fiend;, m.,««£By :
I. 71.
{W. II,), cleanse: 3.
feoTr (feor), ■>A]., far from, dis-
tant (w. dat., iiistr.) : 15. 20 ;
20.9.
feorr (feor), adv., far off, at
a distance; EOinp.,fyrr (Herr):
24. 28.
feorran, adv., from afar, far
off: 16. 23-
feorda (fBowerf!a), nara.,
fmirth: 3,1,19; 9-7.
ieortling, in.,/iH-(4i'H^: 12-69-
feower, num,,/iiar; 2, 37.
d=yGooglc
feower-feald, adj ., fourfold ;
19.8.
feower-tSolSa, itata. jfeurieeiiih ;
10. .3. ,.
feowBr-ttg. TiixTa.,fo>iy: i. 1.
fSran (W. l.\ga,<lefart: 1. 23.
ffcian (W. I.), carry; 24. 51.
i^el.t.pen: 16. 6.
tei (feai), n., iair: 7. 38.
f ie-£Bppel Di. (pi. a^,fiff-apple,
fir- 6. 44-
fio-bSam, m.,^-;(Be : 21. 39.
fio-treow, n.,^-tfee: 13. 6.
fif, nnm.,jfj/« : L 24.
riUa.,i\mo., fifth: 6. 36. r.
iif-terfSa, ■OMm., fifteenth : 3. i.
Rf.tig,nuiii.,^iy: 7.41.
flndan, fand, fimdon, ftmden
(3),jf«^: 2.4s.
finiter, m.,finger ; 11. 20.
Use (pi. fiscaa or flzas), m.,
/iA .■ 5. 6.
fiscexe,ra,, fisher: 5.2.
fiao-wer, m., caich of fishes :
5.4.
flBeru, pi, n., wings : 13. 34.
fiia, fixas, see £ac.
flieso, ii,,/,5j*: 3.6.
fleon, fle^, flugon, flogen (3),
fiee, escape: 3.7.
flltan, flat, fliton, fiiten (l\
strive, conte?id, dispute : 22. 24.
flod, m. f. a..Jlaod : 6. 48, 49.
flor, lni.,/DOr; 3. 17.
flowan, fleow, fleowon,fl6wen
(R.),Jlmo : 6. 48-
fiiBsd, n.j hem, edge: 8. 44.
iola, ra., foal, colt \ 18.30,32.
folc,n.,foli:, people: 1. 10.
folgian (cf. ft-leean] (W. II.,
Ill), fel/im,, sirve, cleave to:
5. 11; 9. 23; 15. is; 16. 13.
for, prep. (w. dit. iiistr. ; and
because of: ioi fata, /or thai,
because: 1. 13, 20; therefore,
1. 35; whei-rfore,1.^-j ; sime,
1. 34;.for»im Be,>!- /iai
(reason) thai, for, because,-
for, in behalf of: i 27 '; i gs!
foran, adv„ before : foran on-
gSn, over against, opposite,
for-bfflraan (W. T.), hern up,
for-bSodan, -bead, -budon.
■\Ki&sa.{i), forbid: 6. 29.
for-brecan, -brjee, -brSoon,
-brooeu (4), br^ak, bruise : 4.
iS.
for-brjttan {W. I.), break in-
pieces, crush ; 20. iS.
for-b-ugan, -be^ (-beah), -bu-
Bon, -bogen (■i),fass by \ 10.
3'-
for-ceorfan, -oearf, -ourfon,
-corfen (3) ; cat dmnn : 13. 7.
for-d£laji(W.I.), expend: 8.43.
fov-demaoi (W. I.^, condemn :
20. 20.
for-don, -dyde, -don, destroy :
19. 47.
for-ealdiaji (-ealdigean) (W.
ll.),iromoM: 12. 23.
fore-smeagan (-smean) (\V.
111.), premeditate: 21. 14.
fore-steppan (-Btfppaiil,.atdp,
-atopon, -atapen (6) , go be-
fore, precede : 18. 39; 22. 26.
fore-stihtnd, pp. (stlhtian),
fore-ordained, fredetennined :
22. 22.
for-flSon, -fleat, -flugon, flo-
gen ; i)JUe away from, escape:
21. 36.
for-gyfan (-giefan, -gifan),
-geaf (-gef), -giafon, -gyfen
7. 21. — i- give zip, release : 23.
17, 18, 25.
for-gyfenes (-gyfiies), 1-, for-
giveness: 1. 77 1 3. 3. .
for-gyfenllc, adj., pardonable,
tolerable: 10. 12, 14.
for.gyfiiee, see for-gyfeaes.
d=,Google
for-gyldan (gieldan.-gildan'l,
-geald, -guidon, eolden ;3),
pay for, recompenu : 10. 35.
for-eyman (W. L), mghd,
Iramgress: 15. 29.
for-habban (W. III.), hold in,
ristrain: -24.16.
for-hogian (-hycean, W. III.),
(W. II.), despise, reject: 7. 30-
forht, adj., afraid, affrighted'.
4. 36.
forhtian (W. il.), fear, be
afraid: 8. 23.
for-hwycfan (W. I.), pervert :
for-lstan, -lit. -leton, -iKten
■ (R.l, I. lef go, send wway,
dismiss, loose, free: 1, 33 ; 13.
12 ; 14, 4,-3. kave,forsaks,
omit: i. 39; 5. u; 11. 42.
for-ISosan, -l^s, -luron, -lorec
(2), lose: 15,4.
forma, fyrmeat (f y rmy at) , supl.
adj., \. first, earliest: 2. i. r —
■i. first, foremost, chief: 13. 30.
I . dash down, tear : {eliders)
(se.
«) 13, 3*-
'■54
gon), -aewen (-sawen) (5),
despise, 6e ashamed of: 9. 26.
for-spillan (W. I.), destroy,
waste, lose: 4-34; 9.24; 15.
'3-
for-swelgan, -Ewaalg, -swul-
gon, -awolean (3), rwallo-u)
up, devour: 20. 47.
for-tredan, -trsed, -trffidon,
-treden (j), tread dtnsni : 8.
forts, 3Av. forth, forwards; 9.
[2; 12. 16; heonnn forSS,
henceforth, 1. 48.
die--
fort-bringan, -brohte (W. I.),
bring forth : 6. 48.
foriS-faran, -for, -foron, .faren
(5), go forth, depart, die: 22.
foi«-feran (W. I.), depan
lofB-gaa, -Soda, -eodon, -g&n,
go forth, advance : 1. 7, 18.
foT.^ooednes (-priooBdnya' ,
f., oppression, distress : 21. 25.
for-),ryHraiaii (W. 11.), suffo-
cate, choke : 8. 7, 14,
for-wandian (W. 11.), river-
fo!;.weoiSaii(-wuriIan),--weartS,
-wurdon, -worden (3), per-
ish, be lost: 5. 37; 15. 4.
for-wrecan, -wrsec, ■WTteoon.
-■wcecec (3), expel, exile 1 for-
wrecen {piregrinus), 24. 18.
for-wregan (W. I.), accuse :
le. I.
for-wundian (W. II.), wound
for-'wyrd, f., destruction : 9. 2?.
fot, m.,/™(; 1.79.
fot-copE, m., fetter, shackles for
the feet: 8. 29.
fot-acMamol, m., footstool: 20.
j fos, •ai..fox : 9. 58.
fram, prep. (w. dat, instr,), 1.
from (origin, departure, sepa-
ration) : 1. 3, 38; 2. 25; 5.
15; 11.51.-3. ij- (agency) :
1. 26.
frf mede (fremde, fremSe), adj. ,
strange, foreign, belonging to
another: 16. la.
fcfmfuU, adj., beneficetti, profit-
frfmlan (W. I., II.), benefit,
profit (w. dal.; : 9. 25.
. freols, m. n., iiine of freedom,
I holy day, feast, festival: 2.
d=,Google
freolB-diEK, m,, feast-day , festi-
val-day: 22. I,
freols-Hd, {.,fiasl-t!de,fcstival:
2.41.
^ond (fTfnd, Mend^, m.,
friend: 7. 6.
fretan, frret, frSton, freten (5),
tat up, devour : 8. 5.
ftige-daag (fiSg-), m., Friday :
1. ag. r.
frofor, f. m., cousolalimt, com-
fort: 2. 25; a. 14.
fruma, ta.,i}sgiHHing ; 1. 3 ; 11. 50.
fifum-ognned (pp.) adj., frit-
begoUin,Jirst-born: 2. 7.
l^;mS,f.m.,fc^'»«/«^ : 1. 3,70.
&fnd (Mend), see &£oiid.
fugol (fogui, fugel), Ta.,foTvt,
bird: 8. 5.
fnU (fill), a&\.,full {w. gen., or
dat.): 2. 40; 4, 1.
full-fl-fmman (W. I.), fulfill,
accomplish, perfect: 1. 17.
fullian (ftiaiean) (W. II.),
baptise: 8. 16.
ftiHuht, m. f. n., baptism : 3. 3 ;
r. 19; 12.50; 30.4.
lullulitere, m., iapiiser, the
Baptist: 7. 10, 38, 33.
fur-lang, n,,^r/ij«^; 24. 13.
fUilSuii (fiirCuiri, fuilSon), adv.,
cTren, farther: 38. 13; 23. 15.
trlBean (fylisean, flligeaii)
W. III., IL): follow {'n. dat.) :
fall<aB,<ittend: 5. i?, 28.
iymm (W. I.), I. fill: 1. 15, 28,
41, — 2. fulfill, aaomplish,
complete, end ; 1. 20, 23.
lirlBtan (W. I.), kelp (w. dat.) ;
5. ^ ; 10. 40.
ffnd .liend), see feond,
g-r. n.,/« : 3. 9.
frrenian (fireniau (W. ILl,
commit sdulteiy: 18. ao.
fyrlen (feorlen), adj., far off,
distant: 16, 13; 19. 12.
fsmiBBt (fyrmyat), see forma,
fyrr, see ieorr, adv.
gaderlao (gaderigaa), gather:
3.IJ.
gafol, n., lax, tribute: 20,22;
23, 2.
gafol-gylda, m., debtor: 7. 41.
eSlBa, m., luxury, exirasagOHce:
16. 13.
gan, eode, eodon, (gejgan,^,
™;7M, wfl/:*: 1. 9, II, 22; 5.
23; 7. 72; 9.46.
eangao.gaong ;e|ugde,eodel,
geongon, gangeii (R.), go,
walk : 1. 6, 28 ; 4. 43 ; 8, 16.
gang-dagaa, pi. m., Rogation
days: 11. 5. r.
gast (gSst), Ta..spir£t: 1. 15.
con],, ami, also ; ge . . . ge,
Ai/A .
.aiitl,S
ge-an-bidlan (\V. It,), abide,
aa,ait,expect (w.gen. or ace) :
1. 21; 2.25,38: 23. 35. 5''
ge-aiid--wjTdan (W. \,'),ansiiier.
nspoad: 14. 6.
gear (ger), n.,^fB(-: 2.36.
geare (gearwe^, adv., readily,
certainly, well: 20. 6.
gearu. adj,, ready: 14. i;
33,
gearwian (W, 11.), make ready,
prepare ; 1. 76.
geat (gat, get), ii.,^^; 7.12
ge-bed, ii.,/(-aj'(r ; 6. 12,
ge-bed-hus, n., house of prayer
19. 46.
ge-belgan, -bealg C-beallt)
-bulgon, -bolgen (3), mah
angry, irritate (w. reil. ace.)
13. 14.
ge-beoraoype (.beorseipel, m,
banquet, feast : 5. 25; Jrarl
gebeoracypas, ' in
potties ' {per coiivivia\ !
ge-bstan (W. 1.), aimnd,u
d=,Google
\by punishmint', thai
ge-biddtm, -bssd, -bcEdon, -be-
den {^),pray : 1. lo ; (w. refl.
ge-bindan, -band, -bundoD,
-buiid6ii(3), *iW: 13. i6.
«e-bllsaian (W. H.), rejoice, be
glad, make gUd: 1. 47.
^e-bodf n.f EotiiTtiand^edzct -. 2. i,
ge-bodian (W. lL)^r-ea4A: 7-22.
se-brot, a., fragment: 9. 17.
ge-brSBm (■breBor'', m. pi.
tMit., breihmt : 8. ig.
se-byrian (-byrigean) (W. I.,
11.). I. happen.'. 8,42,— 2. /«r-
tain. to, 61 suilaile, tckotie
(impers.): l.i.t, jg.r; 2.49.
ge-cilian (W. 1.). cool: 16. 24.
ren (2), ckoose: 3. 22 ; 6. 13.
ge-cleensiaii (W. II,), deanse -.
5.12; 11. jg.
gB-Qntlwaii.-ciiSow, -eaeowoa,
onawen (R.), i«™. perceive,
understand: 5.22; 33, 7,
ge-cnSwB, adj., acinowledgiKg,
fla)ar£fl/{w. gen.): 4....
ga-cnyttaa (W. I.), tieotfastes
to: 17.2.
ee-oynd-lim, n., womb : 2, 23.
ge-C3TTaii (W. 1.), I. lam, cait-
vert: I. 16, 17,-2, turn one-
self, return, go : 10,6,17,
ge-dafenioc (-dafoian) (W,
IL), befit, behave (impers.) : 4.
4S-
ge-dffiftan (W. l,),put in order,
prepare: 22. 12.
ge-don, -dyde, -dydon, -don,
do, make, cause ; 1.^5; 6.9;
10. 35-
ge-drg ooeao, -dreahte(-^gh6e )
fW. 1-), vex, tonmnt : 6. 18 ;
A^y. ,35
ge-drefan (W. I.), trouble, of-
fend: 17.3.
ge-irefedneH (-nys), f., trouble,
offence, disturbance, confusion :
17- I ; 21. 25-
ge-eacuian (W. 11^, grow big,
become pregnant : 1. 34, 36.
ge-ettrwian, see ge-eearrcian.
ge-eaU-medan (-ead-) (W, I,),
humble eneself, worship: i.
: 8- 1.
1 (W. ir.). 1
as-fnde-byrdan (W, I,), ar-
rcaigi,setinerder: 1- 1.
ge-gndian (W- !I.), emi, finish :
1*.30.
ge-fagnian (-fegjiian) (W-
II.), rejoice, be gtad {vr. gta,, or
dat.); 1. 14.
ge-fia, m., joy, gladness: 1-
14.
ge-feoht. n.,Jigkt, iiiar: 21. 9.
ge-feoitan, -feaht, -fulitoii,
-fohten {i),_fight, make ■war :
14. 3"-
ee-fer, n., company : 2. 44.
ge-fera, m., companion : a. 7,
ge-fSn, -fing, -fengon, -fangen
(R.), catch, take, receive: fi.
tforl.
7.6.
:l ; 22- 5
ge-frefriaa (W. U.)
console : IS, i.:;.
ee-frgmman (W. I.), perform,
do: IS. 32,
ge-frjnd (-friend), pi. m-,
friends: 23. 12.
ge-fylgean {W . I.), folloio (w.
dat.): 1.3.
ge-tyIlaii(W. l.),/llJu/fiU,ac-
cempUsh : 1. S3 ; 3. 39,
ga.ijnd (-fiend), pi. m,, /iwJ,
enemies : 23. 12.
ge-ftm, aAv.,formerly, long ago :
d=,Google
136 GLOL
ge-gBderian (W. II.), gather :
13. 34-
ge-gearwian (-earwian) (W.
II.), prepare, make ready : 1,
i7;2.s-.
ge-gearwimg, 1.. fj-epartU-wn :
23. 54-
ge-erlpan, -grap, -grip on,
-eripen(i'i, j-ei'se: 8. 29.
robt : 15. 22 ; 20. 46.
ge-lisBftan (W. I.), lake, take
captive, bind: i. iS ; 8. 37.
ge-hselan (W. I.), heat, sorue :
i. 18,23; 9. 24-
ge-healdon, -lipoid, -beoldou,
-healden (R.j, hold, keep, pri-
serve, fossess: 2. 19; B. 38;
21. ig.
ge-heapian (W. II.), heap or
pile up: 6.38.
ge-hefigian (-h^feBlan) (W.
II.), make heavy, burden : 9.
32-
ge-b-gude, adv., »««(-, at hand:
21. 30, 31.
ge-iittan (W. I.), hope for: 6.
35.
ge-hweede, adj., Hills, scanty ;
13. 28.
ge-hireorfan, -hwearf, -iwur-
fon, -hworfen (3), ft<™, ^
away, riium ; 2. 39 ; 24. 52.
gfl-hwfle (hwylo, -hwele),
iiidef. proii., each, every, each
or every one, ■p\. all: 19. 15.
ge-lijrati (W. I.), hear, obey
(w. ace., ordat.): 1. 41.
ge-ican (-iecan, -ycau), -icte
(■Ihte) {W. I.), increase, add
to: 3. 20; 12.31.
ge-l^iau (W. 11), invite, call:
'•■ 39-
tt9-le^a,,ia., belief, faith: 5. 20.
ge-llo, adj., like, equal (w. dat.) :
e. 47; 20. 36.
ge-lloe, adv., UkeTvise, in like
ge-lician (W. II.), please, de-
light, be pleasijtg: 8. 22; 10.
,1 ! 12. J".
ge-lionea, i.,similitude,pr(merb :
4. 13.
ee-lif-f£eaten (W. I.), maki
alive, quicken: 17- 33-
gB-lomlioe, 3A-i.,/.equently: y.
il-
ge-Ijfan {W. I.), believe (w. dat,.
appoint: 10. I.
g«-met, n., measure r 6. 38.
ge-metan (W. I.), meet, find:
2. 12.
Be-millsian (W. II.), shoTV
mercy, pity (w. dat.) : 16. 14.
ge-mfit, n., meeting, assembly,
council: 21. 66.
pret. -munde l^'P.'),remember,
(w. gen., or ace.) : 1. 54, 72 ;
gB-mynd, f, a., remembrance,
ee-myndig, adj., mindfal ofiyi.
I!.n.):_17. 3"- _
;e-nea>1eecaii, -Itehte (W. I.),
ge-neoBung, f,, visitatioi
ge-nip, n„ cloud: 9, 34, ;
compass, confine: 19, 43.
ge-njISei'Iftn (niBerian, ■
d=,Google
GLOSSAJ^y.
Srian) (W. II.), pul dovin.
bring low, condemn'. 3. 5;
6.37.
ee-nyUeruDg (-nlSerung), f.,
condetiination-. 20. 47 ; 23. 40.
geoeuf" (geogoj)), f., yovth :
18. 21.
geond, prep. (w. ».(x:^,tknn<gk-
««t: 14. 23.
e,ea-D.s, aAy., young: 7.14.
geornfull, adj.. soliciloiis,
anxious: 10. 41.
EeornlicB, adv., dili^ntly, ear-
nestly : 1. 3.
ger, see gear.
ge-rgeCBan, -reatte (W, I.),
direct: 1. 79.
ge-refa, m., re«i^, officer, slew-
C^r<l:iproeuratar)%.iM^^Ukus)
16. I, 3 ; {decurio) 23. 50.
ge-rSf-aoIr, f., stewardship \
IS. 3-
ge-Teord, n., ineal: 11. 38.
ge-r^atanCW. I.;, «J/: 13. 19.
ee-ritt, adj., right, straight:
8. 6.
ge-rihl-wiaian (W. II.), /«i-
«;^ : 10. J9.
ge-rjne, n., mystery: 8. 10.
ge-saniBimg i-spmnuiig, con-
gregation, synagogue: 4. 15.
BB-aoy, a„pair of shoes : 10. 4 ;
15.33; 22.35.
ge-soyldgianf-aoyldigian) (W.
II. \ make guilty, entrap into
guilt : 20. 20.
ge-s^Ilan, -sealde (W. I.), give,
give up, deliver, bilray. 20.
20 ; 21. 16 ; 22. 4.
ge-seon, -seai. (-aeh.;, sawon
(-sSgon), -sewen (-sawen)
(5), see, perceive, regard, care
far: 1.2, 12,25.48; 9.38-
ga-sfttan (W. I.), i. set, pre-
sent, place,fix. appoint : 2. 22 ;
3. 13 ; 4. 9.-2. settle, cause to
ge-atiUan (W. I.), still, restrain,
be still, rest: 23.56.
ge-strangian (W. II.), rnak,'
ge-strSon, n., produce, gain,
usury \ 19. 23.
ge-EtrSnan (W. I.), produce,
gain, acquire \ 19. 16. 18.
ge-swgncan (W. I.), oppress,
harass: 8. 45 ; 21. >6.
»(■),<
e, stop ; 5. 4.
gc-swutelian (-sweotolian,
(W. II.), make known, mani-
fest, shoTii : 8. 47.
get, see geat.
ge-teorian (-te origan), fail,
cease: 19. 9; 18. i.
ge-timbiiau (-timbran, W. I.),
(W. II.), iuild: 7. 5.
ge-tryiunian (W. l.\found,fix,
establish, strengthen : 6. 48 ;
; 16. 26.
ge-t]
ge-ljanc, m. n., thought, n.
5. =1; 6. 8; 7.39-
ga.peaht, f. n., thought, cou
7.30; 23. 51.
ge-p?ncean, -polite (W.
think of, remember: 16. :
ge-fjeode, n., language : 8. ,
ge-]»6ht, m., thought : 1. 33.
ge-JiwieriBii (W. II.),
agrii, agree, consent
:c.): 23. SI.
30.
i, f., sight, J
'« : 1. 2
d=yGooglc
seem, appear : wteron ga-
Jriihte {visa sunt), 2i. u.—
2. seemgoad: 1. 3.
ge-nn-rStan (W. I.), sadden,
trouble: 18. 23.
ge-wEEoan, -weeote (-w^hte)
(W. I.), afflict, oppress : 20.
gB-wffipnian (W. II.), arm with
weapons'. 11. 21.
(-e-wgrnman (W. I.), eorrtift:
13- 33-
ge-wfndan {W. I.), i. turn
oneself, go, return: I. i^.—i.
turn, change, convert : 22. 3a.
ga-v{inEe, □., fiff^: 6.29.
flan), -we»rt!, -wurdon,
-worden (3), 1 . happen, come
to pass, be/alt: 1.10,34,38.—
I. hc,hecome,be>itade,hedone:
4. 3; 8. 12; 13. 17; 22.26.
Be-widmSrsian (W. II.), >«*-
Ksk •aiideiy, niaie knovin
abroad'. I. 65] 4. yj.
ge-wllnlan (W. II.), iiiish, de-
sire: 15.16; 23. 15.
ge-wilnung, t, desire, longing:
22- IS.
ee-winn, n,, struggle, agony :
22. 44.
ge-wiSBlioe (-wialioe), adv.,
certainly, mcreoser, even : 10.
42 ; 11. 20.
ee-wist-fallian (W. II.),jiiTri;
15. 23, 29, 32 : 16. 19.
ge-wiaMan;W.II.),_/iflj;: 12,19.
Be-wisHSoan, -liehte (W, I.),
feast: IB. 34.
ga wit (-Witt), n., knoivledge \
1-77-
ee-Wita, m., -ivUtiess: 34. 4S.
ge-witan, wat, -witon, -witen
ge-witendnes, f,, departure: S.
3'-.
ee, f., -
ee-writ, n.j
ee-wriil, I
ge-wyroan, -worhta (W. I.),
perform, celebrate : 22. 7, 8.
gif(eyf), corj., (/; 4.3.
gi£re,3.i'i., greedy, loneloas: IB.
giftian (giftigeaB) (W. Il.j,
give a vjoutan in marriage :
20, 35-
gifta (aiftu, Bjfta, -u), pi. f. n.,
nuptials, marriage: IS. 36.
_(cf. es-fu).
glSaw, adj., prudent, wise : 18.
11 ; IS. 8.
giSawlioe, adv.,/fWe«//;': 16.8.
gteaw-Boipe (-scype}, m., sa-
gacity, wisdom ; 1. J 7 ; 2. 47.
glfngan (W. L), ornament,
adorn : 21. 5.
gnad, enidon, gulden
(')."
1.6.
ge-wrfigan (W. \.), at
God, I
gfld, comp, bgtera, supl. bgtst,
3A\.,goad: 2. 14,
g6d, n., good, good thing, goods :
1. 53; 12. 18.
god-apall (-apel), n., gospel:
1. I- r.
god-spellera, m., evangelist :
1. J,
gold-hord, m. n., treasuj-e, trea-
sury: 6.45; 12.33; 18. 23.
gorst, m., gorse, bramble : S. 44.
gram, adj., troublesome : 11. 7 ;
18.;.
erapian (W. II.}, grope, touch,
feel with the hands : 24. 39.
greada, m., iosoi/i : 16. 23, 2j.
grfrnman (W. I.), provoke, re-
vile, blaspheme : 23. 39.
erene, adj., ^««; 33. 31.
d=,Google
gceiaa (Vf. L), ^ee/, sa/ule : 1.
40.
^reting, f, greeting, salutaiioK :
1.29.
grin,f.D.,i™«: 21. 35.
grin ds,a, graod, K'l'iidoii,
gruEden (3), grind: 17. 35-
grund, m., abyss, sta ; 8. 31.
gnmd-weall, m., foundatioH :
e. 48.
grystlunB, f., gnashmg, grind-
ing: 13. i8.
gyf, see gif.
eyfu (gifu, glefu), f., gift,
grace, ficvour: 1. 28, 30; 2.
40. 52. (cf. gifta).
gylt, m,, ^iU, Pffence, sin : 11.
4; IS. 48.
gyman [W, I.), o*Kra«, /aie
keed (w. gen.): 6.7; 13. 15;
14.7.
gyrd, f., rod, staff: 9. 3.
errdan (W. \.),gird: 17. 8.
gyruan (W. I.}, yearn, desire
(w. gen.): 11. 16; S2. 31, 7'-
eytigiat),adv.,yel,sli[l: l.is;
pa gjt, i/t//, U.23.
gyt, seeUu.
gytBung (gitaung), f., juvirii:^,
i-ire/e/nufBiir: 12. 15 ; on gjt-
BungeliH aiuiu^ntia), 12. 15
habban (W. III.), Aa»(, /Ui-
sut : 3. 8.
hffiftling, a,.,captive: 21. 24.
hal,ad j., •aikole, halt, -will, sound:
1. =8; 6.31; 6.9 i 8. 12,47;
health, salvation {salia),
18. f».
hlelan(W. V^heal: S. 7.
HElend, m., SaviMir: 1. 31.
ialgian (W. II. 1, halhw : 11. a.
lialig (hali, haleg), adj., holy ■
halignQB, f,, holiness: 1. 7;.
halsian (halaigan) (W. 11.), m-
haleung, f., entreaty, supfli
tion.: 2.37.
hSin (hSlo) , f. keallk, aire, 1
valion : 1. 69 ; 13. 3^-
ham, m,, koitii: adv., icani,
hana, m., ccci; 22. 34.
hSnaa (.W. I.), stone: 13. 34
20.6.
hand, f., hand: 1. 66.
hangiaa jW. II.), hang, i
fended: 23. 39.
bfEFB, f., hoir-tlotk, saei-
10. 13.
hiBTfest (luerfaat), m., he
aulvmu : 7. 36. r.
lifttan, het (Iielit), heton,
hfiten (R.), i, call, nanie: 5.
27, — 1. command: 8.55.
batjau (W. II.), hate: 1. 71.
hatung, f., ^o/f, .&Ura^: 21. 17.
he, heo, bit, 3rd pers. pron., ji
J&, i(; pi. th^.
•h.BaSaA,Ti.,ktad: 7. 38.
beafod-panne, f., skull: 23. 33.
heah, adj., high, exeelUni: 1.
32; 16.15.
heahnes, t., height, highest
faiKt : 2. 14.
heah-sacerd, m., high-priest :
2i, 20.
beah-sell, □., high siai, seat of
honour {at table) : 11. 43.
healdan, he old, beoldon,
healden (R.), hold, keep,
guard: 2. 8; 8. 15, 29; 16. i^.
healf, adj., half: 19. 8.
hBa.U,f., half, side: 1. u.
heall, t.,hall: 22. u.
healt, adj., halt, lame : 7. 32.
hearpe, f., harp, 7. 32.
hedd-em, o., store-house : 12.
d=,Google
I40
GLOSSASY.
hgge, m., ^&^c; 14. 23.
hehst, see heali.
helBiiig, m., halfpenny : (dipon-
dinm), 12. 6.
hjll, f., Ae«: 10. 15.
helpan, healp, hulpon, holp-
en (3), h,lp (w. dat.) ; {lon-
7^7/), 5. 36.
hio, itn hi.
heofan (2, and E.), manra, la-
ment, be'.uail: 23. 27; (W.
10 7. 32.
heoflau (W. II.), monm, la-
menl,bewail: 6. 25; 8.52.
heofon (.teofen) (heofone, f.),
in., heaven : 2. 15.
heofonllo, adj., Aeasenly, ales-
Hal: 3. 13.
heonan (beonon, h.eou'un),
adv., hence : I. 48 ; heonon
fotS, henceforth, 12. 52 ; 32.
heord, f., herd, flock : 3. 8.
heorta, f., ^for/ : 1. 17, 51.
her, adv., here ■ 1. 38.
hfre, m., army: 31. 20.
hjro-reaf, n., spoil: 11. 22,
hgrian (hfrigean, lifrgan)
(y^. I.). praise: 2. \l; [justi-
fcare) 7. 29.
tider (hydar, hidere), adv.,
hither
9.41.
hie (hieg), n., hay, grass: 12.
hineriaD, see hyugrian.
hired, m., family, household: 2.
4; 13. 39; body of retainers
{exercitus), SS, 11.
hlw, a,, hae,appearance fashion:
9. 29.
hiwian (hiwganl (W. II.),
feign, pretend \ 20. 47.
hiw-rSden, f., faviily, house-
hold: 10. s; 19. 9.
hlaf, m., loaf, bread: 4. 3.
hlaford, m,. lord. Lord: 8. 24.
hlihhan (hlyhiian), hloh, lilo-
gon, — (6), laugh: 6. 31.
Mining (hlinung), f., leaning,
couch : place at table (discubi-
tus),2i\. 46.
hlot, n., lot : 1. 9.
hlutor (iiliittor}, adj., clear,
pure. si,^ere: {simplex) 11.
34-
hlydan (W. I.), make a loud
hlyat, m. f., hearing: 7. I.
hlyetan (W. I.), listen, hear: 2.
46; 16. 29.
hufsoe, adj., soft, deOcale: 7-
25-
hol, m., hole, hollow : 9. 58.
h6n, heng, hengon, hangen
(R.), hang, crucify : 23. 33.
hopian (W. II.), hope : 23. 8 :
24. 21.
horn, ra., horn : 1. 69.
hoBp, to., reproach, opprobrium :
1..S.
hTEedltce (hradlice),adv., soojt,
quickly : 6. 49.
hreegel {hrregl)! i'. garment,
robe, clothing: 2.12.
hraSe (ralfe), adv., jui'fi/t'- 1*.
hrgfn (hr«fii), m., raven: 12.
hreof,"adj„ leprous: 17. 12.
hreofla,m., J. leper: (virplenus
lepra) 5. 12; {leprost) 1. 22.—
3. leprosy : {lepra) 6.13.
i, (., roughness (of the
!a), tern
8. 24.
hraoEan, hreas, faruron, hroT-
B,^{2),fall: 1.12.
hreowsung, l.,repentattce: 10.
hring, m., ring: 15. 22.
hrof, m.,raof: 6. 19.
htjaSi't; ridge, pinnacle: i.g.
d=,Google
hryman ,W. 1.', exult, ny on/,
hryre, m.,fall, downfall, ruin :
2. 3-f;6, 49-
bu, adv., Amu : 6. 4 ; hu ne
(noune'i, 6. 39.
hu-meta, adv., lur.u, in what
vmimr: 12,56; 20.44.
hund, m,, dog: 16. 21.
hund, num., hundr ' " "
Imnd-ealitatie, m
2. 37.
himd-feald, adj., i
m., eighty \
hund-seofontig (-seofautig),
num., seventy ; 3. 84.
hungor (hunger), hanger, fa-
hus-hlftford, m., master irf a
koiise: 22. tl.
hwi, hwsBt, pion.,i,(inlerrog.),
who, ■aihat: 8. 12; 4. 36; 5.
2 1 ; 7. 3 1 , 49 ;— liwEBt, interj. ,
vihat ! lo ! behold ! 14. 30.— 2.
iindef.) aiiy one, some one; any
thing, sametking, lakat, 9. 23 ;
swa hwtet swa, -jjhaiioever,
whizlezier;9,!o. — 3. (iel.),6.3.
hwteime, adv., wAen : 12. 36 ;
21.7.
hwanon (hwanim), adv.,
jvkence x I. 18, 43.
hwSi' (hwSr), adv., lakere r 8.
25 ; s^a b.nftr awa, -.vhereso-
ever, 17. 37-^
liTTOte, m., n/ieo/: 3. 17.
hwieBer, conj. adv., -uihether: 3,
1 5 ; hwffiSer {le, or, 9. 9.
liweetter, interrog. pron., which
0/ two : 5. 2$.
hwsBBece (hwEESSreJ. adv., yel,
however: 6.24,33.
hwi, see hwy.
hwil, f,, ivhile, time: 4. 13;
]iwilum,_/(ij' (!w«, 8. 13.
hsvilo (bwylc, hwelej, projj.
adj., 1. (interrog.), a/^D, which,
what : 6. 32, 33, 34 ; 10. 29.—
2. (indef.) which, what, any,
anyone: 8. 47; 10. 22 ; swa
hwylo swft, whosoever, who-
ever, 7- 23 ; ■wkalever, 9, 4.
hwit, adj., while: 9, 29.
hwy (hwi), insti. of hwiet, adv.,
iu^7 ; 2. 48.
hwy der (h.wi dec) , ad v., whither:
12, 17; swa hwyder awa,
whitliersoetier,^. 57.
hjder, see hi der,
hyldan. (W. 1.), incline, bow:
31.5.
hyngran (hingran) (W. 1.),
hiaiger (impers. w, ace. of
pers.): 4, 2; 6. 3-
hyiiltriaii (hingrian) (W. II.),
hunger: 1. .q3 ; 6. 21, 25.
hyr, f., *i>e, interest: 19. 23.
hyrde (hirde), in., herd, shep-
herd, keeper: 2. 8, 18 ; 13. 7.
hyrdnes (hyrdura, hirdnea',
i., guard, custody: 21. tJ.
hyrne, £, earner: 20. 17.
hjraumian (W. II.), ob^ (iv.
dat.): 8.25.
idel (ydel), adj., idle, empty.
Uoa (yloa), pron. adj., same : I .
d=,Google
tt-ge-hyd {-hygd), f. a.,ikeughl,
• Mill 11. SJ.
adv., and prep. (w. gen.,
dat., or ace.), ;n, within,froin
aiiMj«):4.38.r;7. 36.1; 11.
39. 44-
inne, adv., m, xnfAiR : 11. 40.
innOB, m., i. heTiiels {ef mercy) :
1. 78.^2. womb : 1. 15, Jl.
'nt, fault : (cat
li, inteij., lo ! beheld ! parHcU
of emphasis ; 4. 34 ; 5. 20.
■■ >., gift, offering;, n.-
lum) 10. 34.
laonian (W. II.), treat ■urith
medical skill, cure: 10. 34.
laonung, I., hialing,
Iffidan (W. I.), lead, I
82 ; wif ladan, taie a wife,
marry. 14. so.
Iftf, f., remnant, remainder: 24.
43 ; to lafo is, remains over;
ISfan (W. I.), least : 17. 35i S^-
lam, adj.. latne (lama, m., ene
thai is lame) : G. iS, 24.
\taab,o.,lami: 10. 3.
ISb, n. f., loan : 6. 35.
ISnan (W. I.), Und: 6. 34.
land, n., land: 5. 3.
Uenend, m., lender, crsdiler: 7-
lang, adj., lor^: 8. 27,
lajige, adv., long: 5. 34-
lar, f., /flff, teaching, doctrine :
4.33-
lUriin (W. 1,), /^of^: 1. 4 ; S.
lareow, in., teacher, master: 2.
_46; 3. 12.
lies. comp. adv., less; ))e (py)
IsBH, the less, lest, 4. 11.
ISsian (ISsgan) (W. II.),/ai-
Jurejeed: 8. 32_; 17. 7.
lEessa, lEesse, see lytel.
ISst, see lytel.
ISt, adj., late, slow. 1. 21 ; 24.
_25.
lietan, let (leort), ISton, Ifeten
{R.),i.lel£o,iiismiss: 2.29;
5.4,5; '*■ '2. — 2. to alone:
4. 34; 13. 8.-3. /< permit,
allow: 6. 42 ; 8. St ; M. 60.—
i.liccve: 10.40. — &.maieap-
ptar, pretend, simulate ; 20.
l^ian (W. Tl.),invite: 14. 12.
lEBwa, m., betrayer, traitor : 6.
16; 22.21.
l^ogan (W. I.), lay, place : 11.
IfDotec
spring, lent
IgnoteD-wicu (-wucu), f., week
intent: 15. 11. r.
Igndenu, pi. n., loins \ 12, 35,
l^ne, comp. adv., longer: 18. 2,
15ode, pi. m., people : 19. 14.
leof, sA]., dear, beloved: 9. 35.
leofian, see libban.
leogan, leag (leab), Iiigon.
logon (2), lie, deceive, bear
leolLt, n., light: 2. 32; light
fire (lumen), 22. j;6.
leoht-ffet, n., vessel far giving
light, lantern, lamp, candle,
light {lucemdj \ 8. ifi ; 11. 33,
34, 36; 12.35; 15-8.
looming- cniht, m., disciple : 5.
3°-
d=yGooglc
GLOSSARY. 143
lySre, ailj.. iflif, iw/, viickid-
Hcetere(!ioBttBr8>,m.,i>neOT;4i>
19. 32.
feigns, hjfooilt: 6-42.
Hoe tuns ilioettung}, f., kyfo-
U.
crisy: 12. i.
licgan, Iceg, Icegon, legeix (5),
ma, comp. adv., w;on!: 5- ij-
lk,biatrisl: 5.2;.
ilo-liama., m., body, corpse : 11.
mSe, ni., I. relative, kinsman
34; 17-37-
ifognalus-i ; 2. 44.-3. parent
lio-hamlio, adj., hidily. cor-
(/a«r«j):2. 37,41, 43:8.56;
poreal: 3. 21.
21. 16.— S. neigkbeur {proxi-
lic-prowero, m., mu suffering
from iilctrs on the body, leper :
mrn) : 10. 36.
magan, meag, magon, ptet.
4. ar.
raeahtB (mihto) (I'P.), moj',
m,n.,m: S. n.
fffM, *f able: 1. 20, 22; )2.
lig (liee), in.,/«,>«<i 16.
3(i-
u-
mffigden {mreden), n., maiden,
Hg-rBMO, m,, lighlning: 10. 18 ;
girl: 8.50.
n. 36; 17.24-
mffige f :ii«i^ma» 1 ^C
lilie, i.,lily: 1-2.37
miegen n strength povrer
Un-wJSd, f., linen garr/ient or
virtue 1 "ii 4 14 6 19
cloth: 24. 1 3.
8 46 faculty mtnd {mente)
HB, n. [ja.),Jsinl, hmb miinber
10 37 mig/ty-works Itir
^ Ike My -.tip {of Ike finger,
tales) 10 13
16. 34.
mteeen frymm m ^err ma
looe, m.., lock (efkatr) hair 7
jesty 9 26
m»g« f fam>l} k,nd>ed tribe
looian (W. II.), look behold 2
nation 1 61 2 36 21 34
34-
mann (man) m man 1 35
\oi, ra. li., praise, glory 18 4!
— indef one 9 ij
lnfian (lofigBan) (\V 11 ; /raw
man fall adj wicked evtl
6. 3J.
publican Jmblicantis 3 13
luHi, f., /OTf : 11 43
5 39 30 7 34 16 I
luat, m., lusl, pleasuie desire
8. J4-
mame (mtenig adj many
lybban, see Ubban
^fan (W. I.), a//«^ 8 3^
man alyM m manslaughter
lyft, m. f, n., air, sky child 12
murder 23 19 35
54:21.37.
mara see mioel
Ijhtan (W. I.), hghlen, gize
iQEBre, adj , famous, illustrjous ,
light : 17. 24.
1. .5.
Ijtel llitel), comp., ISBaa, supl..
mSrsian (W. II.), glorify, mag-
ISat, adj. mu, small: 7. 38 ;
nify, exalt, praise : 1. 46.
12. 32.
m£er«, f., fame, glory, majesty :
lyt-hwon, n., and adv.. Utile,
9.43-
soaiewhal : {pusilluni) 5. 3.
mfflSBe, f, Biflji ; 2, r. r.
Iftline, in-, litlliong, child: 10.
mmaae-Sfen, m. D., a:e of a fes
al ; 17. 3.
tival: 1.1.1.
d=,Google
144 GLOSSARY.
mffisse-dteg, ni., day of a fesli-
miht, miite, see magan.
val-. 1. 66. r.
mihtelic, 1^1; possible ; 18. 2?.
miesse-niht (-nyht*, f,, night
miiitig, adj., «!J-A;^, fiowerful-.
ofa/e^Hval: 2. I.r.
1-49-
mSst, see mioel.
milda, adj., w/iii', merdjul: 18.
nied, f., nieed, regard: 6. 23.
13-
melu (meoIu>, n., mtal : 13. 2 1 .
mild-heort, adj., mild-hearted.
mjnegeo, see m? nlgn.
««^7«/:e.36.
mfuego, mgoeeu, see mgnieii.
mild-lieortneB, f., ?imj-<7, eom-
m?nean (W. I,), '/«>, mhiile:
pas$ion,pity-. 1. 50.
13.1.
mfnieu (mgnigo, rognieeo,
min., poss. pron., mine, my : !.
mgnagu, mgnego, manegeo,
18.
mgnegeo), f,, multitude.
aiinte, f.,H«Hi: 11. 42.
^rm^d: 3.7,10.
mislic, adj., various, diverse : 4.
maoi, n., muck, dung: 13. 8.
40.
mitta, m., measure : 16. 7.
metan, mset, mSton, meten
mod, n., mind, spirit, dispo-
{t,), mete, measure: S. 38.
sition: 1, 51.
mfte, m,, meat, food: S. ll.
modor (moder), f., nwtker: 1.
mioel (myoel), adj., great,
'5-
viuch'. 1. 42, 49.— Comp.,
mCija, m., wiiwh : 21. 35.
mara : 8. 13; 7. 36. — Snpl.,
monaj^, m., month : 1. 24.
mreat : 21. 3.
moTBen (mfrBen), m., iiior'i-
mid (myd), ptep. (w. dat.,
hig.morrBw: 12. 28.
mstr.,oracc.), «.;Vi (associa-
raoBSe, f., moth : 12. 33.
tion, means, condition) : 1. 28,
30,37,39; 2.7,52.
munt-laJid, n., killy country :
midd (mydd), adj., luid, middle:
1.39.
11.5.
murcnian (W. II.), murmur.
middau - geard (myddao -,
complain : 5. 30.
-eaid), m., earth, ■world: 9. ij.
iQuS, tn,, mouth: 1. 64.
muBa, m., mouth of a river.
Tryuter), m., mid-Tvinter,
estuary: 6. 17.
Chriitmoi: 1. 26. i; IB. 29. r.
mjeel, see micel.
middB-aumor r-suraer), m..
mid-iumiaer, Sttinmer solstice:
ness, multitude : 2. 13.
myd(d}, see midd.
midde-winter {mydde-wyri-
mytt, see miht.
ter), m., mid-winter, Christ-
myltyatre (miltieBtra), L, Aar-
mas: 2. i.r.
to: 15,30.
midlen, □., middU, midst: 4.
wynegian (W. II.), bring to
30, 35 i^i-"; 22. 27; 24. 36.
mind, remind,ask/or(yf. acu.
mid-sumor, ni., mid-sumtiier :
of peis. and gen. of thing) : ti.
1. 56. r.
3°-
mih-t (my lit, maaht), f., might,
mysB, f., table: 22. 21, 30,
fewer, authority : 1. 17, 35;
myzen (mixen), f., dung-kiii :
4.36-
14. 35-
d=,Google
GLOSSARY. 145
N.
neod fngad, nied, nyd, ned),
aa.{'ab],aCty.,no,ne!: 7-13
8; 14. iS.
uftbbBn «iiB habban) ;W.
neee, adv., HO. unji: 1. 60.
in.), not to have : 1. -,.
nest, n., jwW, (^ram/: 9.58; 13.
neddre (n«dre), {.. adder, str-
34-
pint,viperi 3.7.
a^tt, n., Hrf; 5. S.
nSdle, f., ^uedk : IS. 15-
ui9d-be-hefe, adj., necessavy.
nSfte, adv., «««^i 15. 29.
needful: 10. 42.
nftht, ssena-wiht.
nigon, num., nine : 15. 4-
namft, m., name : 1. 5.
nigon-tecASa (nygon-), num.,
nan «ne aii\ pron.,ttdj.,«i'Hit,
nineteenth : 14. i. r.
«.,«.;»«.: 1.7.
nigoSa, num., nintli : 23, 44.
nsenig, pron. adj., nf, wii one.
aiht (neaht), f., night: 5. 5;
nottc, 33.53.
— niBtes. adv., iy night, 2.
nSre, hebtoh, see beon.
37-
iiffis, see bSon.
Biht-Wfldooe, f., night-iaatik.
n&t, see nytan.
vigil: 2,8.
na-wiht (no-wiht,Daht, noht),
nlman (nymao), aom (nam),
n.,notaiuhit,nought, nothing:
nflnioii (namoa). aumen
S.n.-Mv.,,wl,7,<,laiall,m
(4), take, receive, bear up, tale
,w^he: 1.35-
aiuay: 4. ii ; 5. 24; 6. 4, 29,
ne,adv..«oi: 1.13.20.
30,44; 9.33.
ne, conj., neither, nor: 1. 15;
nia (nya),seebeoB.
3.14.
Di]>3T (nyper), adv., doton : 4,
nSah'Deb, nSan-.adv^wear^f,
9, 23, S3,
ailerian (nyUerian) (W, II.),
almost: 5. 7 ; 8. 42 ; 0. 14,
28.
i™;^=- ('OOT. humiliaii : 14. 1 t ;
n6»h (ash), prep. (w. dat.),
18. 14.
«B3/-: 18.11,
loiKer-Btige (ny?er-), m., de-
neali-8e.b&r (neh-.neliheburj ,
J^'"'i,-L%„,
m.,»«:?4fe«r: l.jS.
nSah-ae-byroD (aeh., nehie-
bjren), f., tmghtotir: 15. 9.
aSahsta (aehsta), supl. of
aeah, adj., nearest, next, last,
neighbour: 10. 27 ; 18. 5.
aSaa, see nSab.
aearo, adj.. narrow, strait: 18.
n^bb, Ti..face: 22. 64,
5.36-
norji-dlel, m., northern
the north ; 13, 3
aii, adv., i. now: 1. 18—;,
conj. adv., noa', (^r^rtjTB : 14.
i^-.for heholdieue enim,, 6,
23; behold iecce), 10,19.
nfdan (W. I.), ciiOT^/, /orf^,
wjj'e : 9, 42 ; 24. 3
nahiebUr. see neai-ge-bur.
nygon, sec nigon.
aehiebyren, see neai.ge-by.
nyllan «iie willan),
not to '^ill or desire:
wolde
2. 10,
aalle, see nyllan.
nytan (<ne witan),
nfBiaaa (W. I.), name, cull : 1.
ton, pret, nyste
(nysse
'3-
{•ep:„7>otlohnow:
■43-
d=,Google
nyten, n., eattlt, teas/ ; 10. 34.
njtt (nyt), adj., useful, prekl-
abh: K. 35; 17.2.
nyper, see uifer.
of er-wreon, -wrah (--wreali) ,
-wrigon (-wrueoa), -wrigeu
C-wroeen) (i. 2), cover: 8.
ot, adv., off: 22. 50.
of, prep. (w. dat., instr.) , of, from
centing: 1, !, 4, j, 15, 2?, 52.
71 ; 2-4,371 ^C^'M (means,
agency, cause) : 6.lS;10.27;
12. 27; 22. 15-
ofer, prep. (w. ace), mer,tifoii,
toward (motion, direction,
rest): J. 65; 2. 8; i. 9,18;
7. I3;10-33i J.5.7; 19- 41;
(degree) above : 3. 20 | 6, 40 ;
(superiority) 8. 35; 19- 17;
■ (time) after: 6. t.r; 6. 36. r.
ofer-drincaiii, -drane, -drunc-
on, -drunoen (3), overdrink
(.,>«i/): 18.45.
ofer-ftOwaa, -fleow, -flBowon,
-flowen (R.), overflow: 6.
38-
ofer-ft-ll, f. , oveifulaes!, surfeit :
21. 34-
ofer-eSJii -eodB, -eodon, -g&n,
toffi* fl/HM, overtake, attack :
7. 16.
ofer- ge -writ, n.. superscription :
20. 24; 23.38.
ofer-gytftii, -geat, -gSaton,
-gyten {i],forgel: 12, 6.
ofer-hjliau (W. I., II.), conceal,
ofer-hogian (-Irrcean, W . III.)
{Vi.n.). despise, contemn -.Id.
16; 23. 11.
ofer-mSd, adj. ,proud, arrogant :
1.6'-
ofer-soeadiaji (-sceadwian),
of-alean, -slog (aloh), slogon,
slEegen (sl^geu, slagen) (G),
slay, kill: 9. 22 ; 18. 20.
ofst (ofost), i., haste, speed \ 1,
39-
of-jjincean, see of-Jiyxiceaii.
of-])riccednes(-])ryecednea),f.,
oppression, distress, trouble :
21. 23.
of-]fringaa, [iraiig, -pruneon,
-pruugan (3), t/iroiig, press
upon : 8. 42-
of-pryooean (W. I-), oppress,
cumber: 13. 7.
of-I>yrio«aQ (-binoean), -imhte
(W. 1.1, cause rep-et oi- sor-
row, repent iw. da.t. of pers.) :
17.4-
olfand, m., camel: 18. 25-
on,prep. (w-dat., instr-, or acc),
e>%, at, during, in, into, amaag,
upon, against, ■aiitk, by (time,
Elace, drciimstance, condition,
ostility, purpose, agency) ; 1.
1. 15^29.33, 55; 2. 34; 3. 14;
4. 2,36; 5.5; 7. 17; 11.17;
16. 20 ; on dteg, adv., a day,
17- 4i on wucan, a week,
18. 12.
on-Slan (W- I.), kindle, light :
8. i6.
on-btBo, adv., aback, backwards :
d=,Google
GLOSSAR Y.
on-drfedan, -dred (-dreord').
-dridon.-drseden (R.), dread,
fear (w. or wiihont reflex,
dat,): 1. 13. 501 6- i"! 9-
oa-gen (on-eeao, a-gen), ptep.
w. dat., or ace), against, oppo-
lite (locality, hostility) : 8. 26 ;
9.50.
on-ginnan (-gyanaii). -gann,
-eunnoD, -gvinnen (3), begin,
atiempt: 1. I.
on-gitan (-gytan;, -geat '^-get),
-geaton (-Eeton),-giten(-gF-
■ ten), {^),piruive,nnderstand\
2.50.
oii'hiscesD (-hyscean), (W.
I.), repreach, speak ill of: 6.
it, 28.
on-lihtan (-Ifhtan), (W. 1.),
ailighten, ilhiminate, give
light: 1. 79; 11. 36; dawn
{illuceicehat), 23. 54.
on-middan, prep. (w. dat.).
amid, in the midst of: 2.
46.
on-sfttan (W. I.), place, lay :
4.40; 23. i6.
On-Htuidroti, adv., asunder,
apart: 9. 10,
on-tfnan (W. I.;, open ; 2. 33 ;
12. 36.
(-f
(W,
li'j,fear, dread, regai
on-ufttn, prep. adv. (w. dat.),
on-wfficnaii (W. V„au>ake: 9,
on-wrSon, -wTali (-wreah).
-WTigoc'-wrugoii;,-wrieen,
i,-wTogen) ;i, 2), iii!CO!.'er,
reveal: 17. 30.
open, adj., open, Jiianifist : 8.
openian (W. 'i\'f,eipin, disclose :
1.64; 3.21.
oS, prep. (w. dot.), tinlil, to, up
to: 1. 20,80; 2. 37; 10, 15;
0% ))Eet, tintil, 9. 4.
oSer, pron. adj.. atAer, anolher,
second nexl,fol/oviing: 3. iS ;
5. 7: B. 37; 15. ii.r.
palm surDan.dffig, in., /'o/n/
Sunday : 19. 29. r.
palm wiou (-wTion), f., Palm-
vitek, the week beginningwith
Palm Sunday: 22. 1, r.
Pfning (pfnig, pgneg), m.,
penny: 7. 4'-
pentecosten, ra.(?), Pentecest,
the fiftieth d(rf afler the Jie-
surredUn, Whitsuntide : i.
38. T.
jiiKnt,ia.-D.iyi'.Tl.), plant: 13,6.
pliiooIan(W, II.), //«(■*; 6. i.
predician (\V. II.), preach :
(pr^dkans) 8.1.
pund, n., pound: [mnas) 19.
13-
S\ap'\re,i,,purplegai~inent : 16.
19,
pytt, m„ fit : 6. 39.
m, rSite (W. I.\
d=yGooglc
GLOSSARY.
rSs, m., rush : 8.
raHe, see 'iasSSe.
reafere, m., roblie
reaf-li
L. 3<)'
™/i>i
rol'-
r^ccean, reahte (rgbte), (W.
I.)r tell, narrate, hiterpnt : 2i.
rest, f., rut : 11, 14 ; ie// {tu-
bUe), 11, 7.
rf Stan (\V. I.), i-esl, remain, rest
oneself: 10. 6.
rgate-dEBB, m,, i/aj' of rest, Sah-
hcak-d.
I. kingdom, sovereignty,
poiatr: 1. 33; i. 5, 43-— »■
kingdom, region: 2. 8; 3.
iSee, adj., powerful, mighty : 1.
52-
MOlioB, adv., s/iUndidly, sumfi-
tuOUsly: (splendide) 16. 19,
ncsian (riziaii) (W. II.), rule,
reig/t: L 33.
riht, adj., 1. rigit, straight : 8.
4, — a. right. Just, freper, ftl-
ting: 12. 57; 20. 23.
rihta, adv., tightly : 7- 43.
riht-Tris, adj., righteotts, just \
rlht.wianes, f., righteousness,
ordinoHic \ (justifiiatioitilnis)
1.6.
rinan (rignan], (V.'.!.). rain:
ir. 19.
xi^p, n., reaping, harvest: 10. J.
ripan, rap, ripon, ripen (i),
reap: 12,24.
rod, f., rood, cross : 23. 26.
rum, in., rao7ii, space ; 2. 7.
ryman (W. I.), make room,
yield, gim plaee: 14. 9.
ryne. m., Jlo-w, flux : 8. 44,
saaa, m., jor^, /mg: 10. 4.
Bioerd, m.,/™:ji: 1.5.
Eftcerd-had, m., priesthood.
priestly office : 1. 8, 9.
saou, f.. strife, sedition : 2S. 25,
sSd, n., J«rf; 1. 55.
s^sol (pi. saglas, s&hlaB), m.,
i/a^ c/ki(; 23. 51.
aagu, f., saying, speech : 11. 45.
sahlum, see sagol.
sim-owto (-ouou), adj., ItcUf-
alivc. half -dead : 10. 30.
samniDgft (Banmunga.), adv.,
suddenly, immediately: 22. 60.
samniuig, f., assembly, syna-
gogue: 7. 5.
sargian (sarigan), (W. II,),
Ssetern'dtee (stetar.), m., Sa-
turday; 3. I. r; 23. 54.
' e, m., Saturday :
aawan, seaw, seowon, sawen
sawol (sawul, sawel, sawl), f.,
soul, life: 1. 46; 2. 35; 6.
9-
Boead (soeadu, f.), n., shadoiu :
1.79-
soeamlan (W, I.), shami, cause
'5 he ashamed (impers. w,
cc. of pers.) ; 13. 17; 16. 3.
amu, f., shame : 1*. 9.
Hceap (seep), n., sheep : 16. 4.
-- iBa, m., »-oiier, thief: 10.
„=, 36.
scSawian (W. li.), obseroe, con-
sider, look around at : 6. 1 0.
d=,Google
sceoppa (sQoppa% m., shop,
booth, treasury ; 'ga:op!iy!a-
acSo-pwang (scoh-'', m., thong
orlalehetofasiioe: 3. Il5.
seep, see soeap.
solnan, scitn, scinon, scinen
1^1.), shine: 8.39.
Bcip (aoyp), n., ship -. 3. 1,
aoir, f„ «^« : 16. 2.
Borsef, n., emu, den : lil. 46.
sorydan (W. I.), f/ii'^e : 7. 25-
acufan, aoSaf, scufon, scofen
{ij, shove, fiisk: i. 19.
aoulan, sceal, sculon. pret.
aoeolde fscolde) (PP.;. shall,
I. owe: 1. 41; 16. p, r.— 2.
lielong, ie oiligatmy, be appro-
pHaU: I. sS. r; 2. i.r, al.r —
3. (auxffiary): 7. 19; 22.37-
aoyldig, adj., guilty, desirviiig
of {v. gen.): 18. 4; 23. 22.
scyliing (soilling;, m., shil-
ling: ifiraehiia) 13. 8, 9.
soyp, see acip.
soyp (scip, soap), m., pat(h : 5.
Bojte (atuto*, f., sheet, fiae of
litieii doth : "23. 53.
s6, sBo, piet, dem. pron., and
def. art., this, thai {he, she,
it), tin; rel. pron. w. or without
the particle Se, vihe, wkich,
that.
iAKY. 149
afogao (\V. Ill,), I. say, till.
pioclaiiii: 1. 45; 3. 17, iS.—
2. call, designate: 1. 48 ; 13
i^—l.cominond: 9.54.
segUaa (W. II.), i3(V: 8. 22.
sSlest, see selra,
seU(aeolf, ailf, aylf), adj. pron..
self: 4. 23.
sfUan (ayllan), aealde (W.I.),
give, give up, delivir, sell,
betray: 1. 33, n^11;\1. 33;
18. 32 ; 22. 48 ; 24. 2a
aelra, comp. adj., ii//(r; 12. 24 ;
— Sopl., seleat (eeloat), *^j/,
ntast excellent : 1. 3.
agncan (W, I.), cause lo sink,
plunge, cast down : (jifoier-
geris) 10. 1;.
BgndBii fW, L), send, flit, rast ■
4.18; 5.37.38; 21.1.
aenep, m., miiilanl: 13. 10;
17. 6.
gSo, see se.
seod, m., money ■ hag, jnim,
pouch : 12. 33 ; 22. 3;, 36.
aeofon (atofan), nam , seven -.
(caiios') 16. 6.
sett, n., seat, throne : 1. 32.
sgttan (W, I.), set, place, estab-
lish, offer: 1. 9, 66; 7. 8; 12.
sealf, f., salve, ointment: 7. 38,
14.
46.
seBan (W. I.), declare true, af-
sealf-boi, m. n., box for lini-
firm : 22. 59.
ment: 7. 37.
aetSao, see siMan.
sealm, m,,/Woi; 24.44.
ai ray, sie), seebeon.
&eaA.\,a.,sait: 14. 34.
sibb (sib, aybb), f.. peace : 2
sealtian (W, ll.;, dance: {sal.
29.
tastis) 7. 32-
sioan fsjcan). aicte (sihte,.
seam, m,, load, burden : 11. 46.
suckle, give suck: 23. 29.
aearu. f. n., artifice, wile, trea-
sie, aien, see beon.
chery: 20.30.
sin, slnd, aindon, see beon.
sdoean, sfihte (Vi. I.), seei;
siDgan, aang, sucgOD, aungen
demand, require : 2. 44. 4; ;
(j,\si»S- 7- 32.
11.50,5,.
sint, see bSoo.
d=,Google
aB(5an(ay*BBny adv niiee afte,
Taards 12 3
aiita systa) nam sixik
six-tSoMa (ayi ) num ti;
Wtfi-j;* 17 11 t
ali&p, m //<<£/ 9 32
slSpan (slApau) siep slepoa
sleepen (R ) sltep 8 3
slean., slog (slQh slogon sl»-
gen (slfgen slaeen) [6
jiy/fe suite 3 14 b ay
alitan slit sliton abten (i
slit, tear tiiid 6 36 1
39-
smeagean (smean) (\^ I ) 1
consider, rejieet reasini 2 15
11. 38 24 l<i— 1 f^f-iM
ssei (qusre e 9 9 14 ^
speaiwa m spai u 12 6
aped f sfeei suu^ss subslaiice
property" 8 3 , 15 30
Bpeltlan \\ I talk discourse
I f daugkitr til hoj 12
44-
scfiS, n /ra/4 sofies i« ft;(/i
iraly indeed 1 i^o
Eop-feeatnea f truth 1 4
aoBlice, 1. adv., truly, itideed,
vsrily; {in verilati) i. 15;
t^Amen) 7- 9; (vere) 9. »7.—
3. conj,, S(tf, komever, there-
fore, and: (vero) 6.8; [an-
lem) 6. 5; 7. 30; 9.58; 10.
40; {ergo) S. J ; {eiiim} i. to ;
6. 45 ; 7. 28, 33 ; {flam) 6. 3J,
34; (el) 11. I.
splnnan spauii
n_(,) sp,« 12 3-
apneo (speeo) spte k saying
preaan speean.) sprtec
spffic') sprScon (ap^con)
' peeenj 5) i^oi
1 19 2
springau sprang apiungon
EpruQgen(3 spring 1 78
steef m Idler jot tittle 16
17 'd 38 wntiiig bill
10 7
staji m ^20;2« roi:/ 3 S
standau st6d stodon atanden
(6) stand 1 II 10 40 II
53 ,
steHii (stemn'i I zoi e 1 42
stelan attel atEBlon atolen (4
steal 18
steorra in st-ii "1 35
etigan stag (stah. stigon
stieen(i ascend ies end ^0
ome 17 31 19 4
afiB adj stein severe 19 ai
storm m. stcrni 12 54.
etow f //af* 4 17
atrana: adj strong 11 ll —
comp strfngca 11 22
Btrangnes (strangnysl f
strength jwie ice strangnysse
wyio^fvin/acit) lb 16
BirSii,!., street: 7.32.
strgccean, streahta (strglite)
(W, I,), stretch, spread: 19.
36.
atrSnan (W. I.), produce, ^m,
' ■ a-e: [ihcsaurisat)
12. 2:
Btypel, m. , steeple.
teeple, tome
If: 16. as-
-: IS.4
d=yGooglc
SIKi: 11. 27,
auH, i., plough : !). 62.
sum, pron. adj., ™«i,
sundor-haigft. ni,, r/inr
1:7.301 ipxiblkani:
SuDoan-dEeg, in., Sum
sQBan, miw^fiom the south ; 12.
sfliS-dtel, m., south pari, the
sotilk: 11. 31.
suwian .auwigan, swigiac)
(W. III., n.}, be !iUnt, be
dumb: 1. 20.
swft, adr. eonj. (dero. an<l rel.)i
just as, 2. 13 ; nJ 1/, 8. 2
swi. bweet swa, vikativcr,
10; 10.35; swft hwyle Bwa,
■s/hoevsr, 1. 33; swa hw&i
ewa, joherever, 17. 3? ;
hwyder swa, ■whithersi.
'-57-
; 93.+
swat-liu, u., handkerchief, nap-
kin : '.sudario) 19. 20.
Bwefel (Bwefl), m., sulphur,
brimstone: 17. 29.
BWSg, m., soioid, noise, rniisii:
{syinphottiani) 16. 35; (juk!-
/»i) 21. 25.
sweger (swegr), f, wife s
mother, tiiotlier-iii-latu : 4.38.
swelgend, m., ^A(/(ii«: 7-34-
sweltan, swealt, awulton,
awolten (3), die ; 20. 36.
a-weltendlie, adj., /rti- /o iAV
{mariturii
1 (K. IJ, ,
Bweord ,swurd,
awiincen \^[, toil, labour : 5.
swingan, swaug. awuQgon,
swungen (3), sioiirge, beat:
IS. 33 I -20. 10.
swTi5, adj., strong, .rctive; comp.,
swiBra swjitra ,right{liand,
•Ui) ■■ S3. 33.
swSJrian (W. Wl^j, grovi stroHg,
prevail: 23. 23.
Swara(HWSora),m.,nec4; 17.2.
swurd, see sweord.'
awustor (swnstar, sneostor',
,U,r: 10. »
swyloa (awilue), adv. Ciinj.,
aieut, nearly: (qiasi) 1. 56;
"" Sac flwyloe, also
(et.
, {si^
. . («^) 11. ■! .
swjSe (swflle), adv., very,
much: 7.47; comp., swj'Sor,
7.42-
swjfira, see swflS.
sybb, see sibb.
sylen, i., gift, present: 11. 13.
aylf, see self,
srltaa, see sfllan.
syltan (W. I.), salt, season: 14.
34-
syman (W. I.), load, burden:
11. 46.
aymle (simle), adv., ahvays,
tmlmall,: 15. 31 i 34. sj.
aynd, syndon, see b6oii.
syndrig, adj., separate, single:
... 1.40-
ay n- full (eynn-)
0. S,
srngian(\V.II.),.
aynn, f.,««: 1. ;
syrwan (U'.I.),^
11. 54.
-nful:
d=yGooglc
ByBHiaii, see siSSan,
lacen (tacn), n., lokcn, sign,
miracle : 2. la, 34 ; 11. 10^
till (,tiel), f., calttinny, false
.53-
-'- ! 7. =
tfJlan, tealde (W. I.\
account, reckon, niiinber,
pute: 7. ?, 3': i^. ;; I'.
tempel, n., «»!;*/«; 1.9.
leoD, teah, tuson, togea (2),
draw, pull: S. 3, II.
teoua, in., reproach, insnlt : 11
45 ; 20. 11.
tScfBa, num., tenlA : 11. 37. t.
teopian, (W. II.), (jrte ; 11. 41.
teojnmg (tiojjiiis), li'lA^, tith-
' (4).
;V: 18- I ;
liar: 9, 39.
ticoen, Ti.,liid: 15. 29.
tid, f., hour, time, season : 3.
7. ii; 8.27, 29.
tigan{W. !,)./«: 19. 30.
tilift, r
timbrian (timbran, W. I.) (W.
ir.), bidld: 6. 4S.
tio-trea;, o. , loi-ntcni -. It
tintregian (W. II.J, torment,
punish : I6. 30.
to, prep. (w. dat., instr.;, ,
/iw (time, place, indirect rela-
tion, purpose, condition) :
'3, ID, 17, 18; to ))ani,
thai {end), 4. 43 ; t6 dice,
!o-day, 2. 11 ; (price) 13. 6;
(w. aeeean) 12. 48 ; (sign of
gerund) 1. 72 ; — adv., in aii-
dition, besides: 10, 35.
■Stan, -berst, -buraton,
■borsten ^3), burst asuni/er.
a (-cjmen) (4), come:
n (W. l.), crush ulter-
dal, L!
-Si-
■SM\ao.{\\.l.), divide, a.. .^ ,
separate, disperse: 1. 51 ; 11.
17, iSi 12, ,6.
-foraB, prep. (w. dat.), before,
above (time, place, degree) :
mearcodnea, f., enrolment:
-sliCan, -Glat, -sliton, -sliten
{\'' , tear ill pieces, rend: 23.4:.
16, adw , toother : 16.6.
to-str£dan (-stxegdaii),EtrGegd,
fltrugdon, strogden (3), and
(W. I.) : 11. 23 ; slrm, abroad,
scatter: 11. 23.
16», m., I'm/A : 13. 38.
to-weard (-word), adj., toward,
approaching: 3. 7 ; 9. 44.
to-weorpacl, - wurpan) ,-wearp,
thrown, tear down, destroy : 11.
17; 12. 18; 21.6-
lo-worpennes, f., destruction,
desolation: 21. 20.
tredaa, trad, triedon, treden
{i),Ir,.d: 10. ,9;!!.,.
d=,Google
trSow, n,, tree: 3. 9; (pi.
trywuj 21. 29.
truwian (trgowian) (W. 11),
Iriisl: IL 22.
trymniail (\V. I.), confirm,
slrtiigtken : 22. 3 2 .
la, see twegen.
;0(-Hl)rSJ. 9.
jam, m., enilosure-, kmnesleail,
'I ; CBimlty, field (villa) :
4; 9. ij; 14. 18; 15. is;
16.
iang«, f., longne: 1. (14.
'm-ge-refa, m., reeve ofalmuii-
ihip or of a memsr : yvicilhis)
16.8.
iii-soir, f., ofice of a tnBBe-
refa : i^viUimtio) 16. 2.
iurtle, f., turtle, turtle-dove : 2.
(twiwa). adv., rtw« : 18.
iwegen, twa, twi (tii), num.,
twflf, Dum., tiMlve : 8. 13.
IWflfta, nam., tzaelflA : 2. 33, r.
tw^lf-wintre, adj., tv/slve years
{winters) eld: 2. 42.
IwSntig, num., fti'i«()'; 14. 31.
- n., fine lineii : {byno) 16.
iwy-nednea (twi-), f., dinord,
"tion: 21. 9; 23. 19.
pa, adv. conj. (dem. and rel.',
then, 'liihen: 1. 8, 9, 11 ; S&
est, yet, still, 8. 49.
„ Ihau
: 13.
pancian (W, II.;, t/iank, giv^
//ia/!ks: 17. iG; 22. 19.
Sffinne, see Sonne.
(iemi: 6.33!
p6i (pSr^, adv. ,dem. and rel.),
there, inhere -. 2.6; 4.16,31,
JjSsUo, adj., worthy of, desem-
ing: (w.dat.) 28.15.
fret, conj., that, so that : 1. 4, 9.
J)B, conj., !?>■: 20. it.
fe, relative particle, toko, which,
that : 1. 1 ; io %e, who, 1.
19 ; pu pe, ly/ii', 1, 45.
pe (]jy), see se.
pe, sesSa.
pSah (pst), COQJ. adv., though,
yet, hiniievcr: 8. 43 ; althciigk,
if, 9. 25 ; p«aii hwoiSere,
jie/, however, bitl, B. 24.
pfCBQ, f
7.6; 1-.31-
pegenj^sgn, pen.' ,in., j«i^mA
pesniau Cpenian) (W. II.),
serve : (w. dat.) 1. 39.
peenuns (fenung), f., service,
ministration: 1. 23.
pSh, see peat.
pjncean, polite (W. I.), thiiih
reject : 1. 29 ; 5. 22 ; purpose
attempt {coiiati), 1. 1,
pSod, f., people, nation : S. t ;
Gentiles, 2. 32 ; 18. 33.
Seof, ra., thief: 12. 33-
peon, pah (peah), pigon (pu-
gon), pigen (pogen, pun-
gen) (I, i), grovj, increase:
., servant i 2. 29.
1., sen-ant : 7. 2 ; 12. 46.
(peowigan) ^\V. II.),
1. 74.
d=,Google
jieraoan, ])ierac,
(JrarhBOU), porf
thresh, biat, strike
Jjilc (pyllio), indef.pron., ,
9. 9.
]nii, see }fu.
pin, poss. pron,, //««^, /^^
maid: 1. 38.
ping, n., M/k^: 1. i, 30 ; .
(causa), 8. 47-
jJolfao {poligeanj (W .
6, 36, 42 ; por
e ayt, HJ j«/,
poni
; 11.8
25; >-£«,
pus, ^v., thus :
verily (fia), 12. 5.
]mBeDd,iniai., tAfHisami: 9.14.
Jiwean, T^wog (pw5h), pwogon,
pwsBgen (pwggen, pwoeen)
(«), .M.4 ; 7. 38, 44.
pweort, adj., erooMd, perverse :
pwure, pwuru, see pweorh.
pyder (Jider), adv., thither :
liyncean, puite (W. I.), seem,
appear: 10. 36.
pystro (pyatm, peostro), f. n.,
darkness ; 1. 79.
pystre vpSoatre), adj., dark;
ponBe, when . . . then, 5. 35 ;
w. comp., than, 3. 13, 16.
porn, m., thani : 6. 44,
^reasean (ItrSan) (W. III.), ri:-
prom, rebuke, chastise, tor-
ture: 3. ly; S. 24. =3;
straiten \ 12. 50.
pri (Srie , Uit) , *rSo, nuQi. , i':4)-es :
3. 4fi-
priddn (prydda), num., third :
4. 38- r-
Vringan, %raus, Vrungon,
Ifnmeen (j), throiiff: ». 4?.
pritig-wintre (prittigO, adj.,
thirty years {winlers, old \ ."
I- 34-
ufan (nfon, ufane, ufene),
adv., from above, above, on
high : 24. 4(1.
Tiferian (W. ll.).piit off, delay :
12, 45-
ufor(ufur), comp. aAv., higher:
14. 10.
m-a-owfncedlio, adj., iii-
exHng-uishable : 3. 17.
m.-bereiLde, (ptc.J adj, barren :
1- 1. 36.
m-bindan, -band, -bimdon,
-bunden (3), unbind, loose :
punres-deeg, m., Thursday :
3S.r.
pvirh, prep. (w. ace.), through,
by tcause, manner
motion) : 1. 70, jS ;
purh-faran, 'for, -foron, ■farec
ifi),golhra«gh,fierct: "
under, ptep. (w. dat., or ace),
under: 3. 2 ; 4. 27.
under-delfan, -dealf, -dulfon,
-dolfen (3), dig under, dig or
break through {perfodi): 12.
d=yGooglc
t far
4. I J.
un-feor, adj. (adv.),
from, near fw. dat.)
uu-ga-lSaf-fuil (-leafuU), im-
believing: 1, 17.
un-ge-rjde, adj., rough : {as-
un-BB-teorod (-ud). (pp.) adj.,
unfailing : 12. 33.
im-ge-treowe, ni\.,iinlriie,!m-
faithful: 12. 46.
un-hSlJ), f., sickness, infirmity :
5.31-
un-hella.n (W. I., II.), iiiuover,
reveal: 13. 2,
un-mihtalio (-raihtlic), impos-
sible: 1. 37: 18. 27.
un-nytt, adj., uselns, u-nprofit-
able : 17. 10.
un-Tiht-hSman (W. I.), commit
OiitiUery: 16. 18.
un-riht-hSmere, ia,,fori'icalor,
adulterer: 18. 11.
un-riht-wisBes, f., unrighlious-
ness, iniquity : 11. 39.
un-riht-wyrhta, m., worker of
iniquity: 13. 27.
UD-r5t, adj., sad: IS. 24-
33. 45.
un-ligan (W. I.), tinlU: 13.
'5-
un-triowsian (\Y. II.), deceive,
offend: {scandaliiatus) 7- 23.
uu-trum, adj., infirm, sick: i.
40.
un-troinnea, f,, infirmity, iick-
UD-tymende, (ptc.) adj., *arfe«:
23.29.
un-tjnan (W, I.), d/cti : 11. 9,
un-panc-flill, iAy, iintkaniful :
6.35-
uc-wfflterig, adj., w,5i uiatsry,
dry: IJnaquasa) 11. 24.
/•///: 6. II.
up (upp), adv., B/ ; 1. 52.
iippou (uppan), piep. (w. dal.,
or ace), «^H, en : 5. 19.
ut, a.f\y.. out : i. 35; fi. 40, 41.
Hte. adv., oiitsitle, without : 1.
atera Ijtra), corap. adj., ii/i/rt*-;
12. 59 ; 13, 30.'
utoD (utun, tvuton), opt. i. {^i.
of witaii, go; used with the
inf. to introduce an imperalive,
or an adhortalivc clause, lit
wffioottn (cf. waoian) {W. III. ,
icatch: 12. 3;-.
•mwcoo, !., match, vigil: 12. 38.
waoian (W. III., II.), watch :
2. 8; 13. 39; spend lie aigAt
{pernoctans), 6. 12.
v&Ha,, ra., poor man : 15. 14.
wSdUan (wSdligan) (W. II.),
ieg: 16. 3-
waafer-sjn, f,, spectacle : 23. 48.
wah-ryft (-rift), /o/^Wjy, !/«V;
33. 45.
wamb, t, stamack, belly : 15, 16.
WBiui, adj., wanting, lading:
18. 22 ; 22. 3.^.
■wandian (VV. IL), tvaver, hesi-
tate: 30. 21.
wan-hal, adj., not hale, weak,
Biaimed: 14. :3, 21.
wfepen, n., a/^fl/oji; 11.32,
wapned (- wSpned-manii),
■I.. «»/.:>««./,„«») 2. .3.
wier, adj., ready, prepared;
iparali, 13. 40.
waraian (-wBarDlan) (W. II.),
d=,Google
wasoan {walisac, -waxan),
I'wohsoQ, woson), wasoen
(waxen) (6), wash : 5. 2.
wie3tm,m. (n.), l./cr«V: I.42;
3. 8, 9, — 2. grovith, slalure:
{ttaturd) I'J. 3.
wieta, m., mcislun : 8. 6.
watel (wfttul). m, watlle; pi.
lialching, tiles : ilcgiilas') 5.
19.
waater, a., ivo/fr ; 3. 16.
wffiter-buo, m,, waicr-tntikct,
pitcher : {amphorctju aijuae)
wffitier-seoo.ai3j,yj-ff/5HCD/i I4.2.
wealdan, we old, weoldou.
wealden {\L.),viieM,gm/!rii,
rule (w. gen, or ace.) : 22. 25.
weaxan (wesan), woi (wSoi),
woxon (wgoxon), weaxen
(weien) (6, or R.), ■!„ax,irow.
weai-bred (wei-). "■■• (.^ax-
coverid) wriling-lablet : [pii-
gillarem) 1. 63.
wgddian (W. II.), pUdgc, pro-
weB, m., way, high-way : 1. 76;
1*. 23-
wel, adv., well: 8. 9.
wela, m., wealth, riekcs: 8. 14;
16. 9.
weiig (we!es), adj., weallky,
rich : 12. 16.
wenan (W. I.), Tucefi, fancy,
consider : 1. 66 ; 2. 44.
wgndan (W. I.), ■mind, tarn,
turn oneself, ^•. 6.29; 8. 37,
39-
wSnODga (wSninga), adv.,
perhaps, perchance: It. 8.
weofod, n., a/ior : 1. il.
weoro, n., work : 34. 19.
weorpan. wearp, wurpon,
worpen (3), throw, cast:
19. ,15 ; Jay {hands) {mitlsre
mam,s), 20. 19.
weoroan (wurtSan), weartt,
wurdon, worden (3), become
(pass, aux.), happen, come la
pass, do, maic, bring aboiil: 1.
8, 12, 23, 39, 44; 2. I ; 3.3.
22 : e. 48 ; 8. 3,1; ; 9. 7, 34.
weortt-tuU (vKurt!-) , adj . , honour-
able. honoitred: 14. 8.
WBorfSian {wurtSian) (W. II.",
hone
: 18.2
weortS-mynt (wurf!-), f. m.,
honour: 14. 10.
wepan, weop, weopon, wopen
(R.),,.„f: 6. >I.
wer, la., aimi, husband : 1. 27;
2. j6.
vter, ra., catch, draught : 5. 9
(see note),
werod (werad), hosl, niullittide,
crowd: l.io; 2.13; dancing
company (chonini), 15. 25.
wesan, sec been.
WBSt-dill, m., west quarter, the
»,/! 12.54.
wests, adj., waste, deserl: 4.
westen, n. (in. f.), desert,
wilderness: 1. 80.
wex-bred, see weai-bred.
wio, n. (m. f.), wick, dwelling-
place, camp, inline; street.
■OS) 14. !
piou (wucn), f., week : 5.17. r.
ffiduwe (wTiduwe, wudewe).
f., viidow : 2. 37.
wif, n., luife, woman : 1. 5, 13 ;
7. 37' 35.
wiftan (W. II.), take a wife,
marry: 17. il; 20. 34.
wUla, m., will, desire ; 2. 14.
wlllwi (wyllMi;, wille, willaB,
pret wolda, will, be willing,
wish, be about to (Bxet.) : 1. 62.
d=,Google
wiii-bfrie(-bgrge). I., wine-
berry, grape: 6. 44.
wind. ai. , wind : 8. 14.
windiB, adj., windy: 8. ij-
wln-geard, ni.,in'«y3nf : 13.6.
winter, m. {pi. also □.), 'winter;
CZOSSAJ^y.
. of t
equivalent otyear :
-wU,3,&i.,-!itise, prudent: 10. 11
wis-dom, m., v/isiio 11, Lai iiing
% 40.
wist, f., feait, dinner (.pran
dium) 14. 12.
witan, wSt, witon pret wist
(wisae) {V¥.), /.iww 1 18
wite, n., plague, fumshment,
toruire: 7- 21 ; 12. 47, 4S-
witeea (witga), m.j prophet :
1.70.
witeeian (\V. n.),?lJ-fl/.*^Jj'; 1.
67-
wltegyatre (-geatre), f-, ^^.--i^
phetess : 2. 36.
witodUoe (nitudlice), conj.
adv., truly, indeed, for : {giii-
dem) 1. 1 ; {etenim) 1. 66 ;
{nam) 9. 48; C'"^' '0 22.
59'
witnes, f. , tettness, tistunony :
8. S-
witnian (W. \\.\ punish, ieat :
{vapulahif) 12. 47. 48.
wifi, prep. (w. geii.,daL,OTacc.).
to, towards, against, mar, by,
beside, aiaag, with: {ad) 1.
19; {j'uxia) 2. 9: {secus) 6.
1, 3;g. s; («"") 9. 30; 12.
wiB-teftan, adv., /ro/ii behind,
behind: 8.44; — prep, (w.acc),
behind al: {retro seem) 7.
38.
^IT-GweUan, -cw*gS, -ewildon,
-cweden {5}, speak against,
contradict, gainsay : 2. 34 :
21. 15-
Tlrsary: 12. 58.
witt-saoaji (cf. WiHer-) (fi) deny,
renounce, forsake (w, dat.) :
12- 9 ; "- 1%.
vjQ-standan, -stfid, -stodoo.
-Btanden (6), mithsland,
resist 31. 15.
"Wodnes dssg, m., Wednesday :
1 26 r
■wOffung f., raving, madness,
fooliskniss, blasphemy: {blas-
pkeimai) fi. 2 1 ; (jleliravientitvi)
U I
13 2
leeping, lamentation :
word, a., word : 1. 4.
woruld (weoculd, world), f..
world; long period of time, age,
eternity : 1. 55,
woruld-wela (weoruld-), m..
worldly 1 iehes, ' mammon ' :
16.11,13.
wxieCboe, adv., abroad, away
from /tome : {peregre) 15. 1 3.
■mraou, f,. vengeanee, avenge :
{faciei vindiclam) 18. 7.
wreoan, wrseo, wrSoon, wreo-
en (5), avenge : 18. 3, 5.
•vit^eaa{Vl.l.),aeciise: 11.54.
" .an, wrat, writon, writen
wiiCan, wraS, wriBon.
{j),bijid,bindup\ 10. 3.,,
wroit, 11 ' ...
wndewe, see widuwa.
vruldoT, n., glory, praise : 2. 14.
WTildoT-fLilliee, sav., gloriously:
1.17.
wuldrian (wuldriBaii)(\\ . II.).
g!oHfy:2.2^.
wulf, m.,WDlf: 10. 3.
wund, f., wound, sore : IH.
d=,Google
158 GLOS
wundian (W. IL), iBOund: 20.
wundor, n., ■wonder : i. 23.
wimdrian [wtmdriean) (W.
II.), wonder, be astoniskid at :
1, 21, 63; 2. iS, 33, 47; 4.
wi^ii^' (wuniean) (W. 11.),
dmsll, rimain, live, be : 1.
a. 36 ; 3. 3>* ; 9- 4.
wuT^An, SEC weortSan,
wurfSian, see weortSian.
wyllan, see willai!.
wynstBr {winster), adj., left
{hand, side) : 23. 33.
wyroao, worhte (W. I.), wi>rk,
da, perform, make, buili, pro-
duce, effect ; 1. 7a ; 8. S ; 9.
»5, 33; 11. 40; 12.18; matii-
fsst {fecit), 1. 51 ; eaatron
wyroe {pascha mctndncem),
22. n.
wyrgeoQ (wyrgan) (W. 1.),
ras-je ; 6. 38.
wyrh-tii, m., wi-ight, -Bjorker,
labourer, builder: 10, 2 : 30. r?.
wyrm-oynn, n., serpent-kind :
iscorpiomm) 11. n.
wyrp, m., throw : 22. 41.
wyrsa, see yfel.
wyrt, f. , wort, plant, herb \ 11.
wsrt.se-mang, n,, laixfure of
kerbs, spice: {aromald) 2a.
S6 ; 24. K
mjrt-truma (wyrtruma), m.,
wjTt-tun, m., ^nfen : 13. 19.
wyrfja (weorfie), adj., worthy
(«'.gen.,ordat.); 3. 16; 10. 7.
, n., evil, wickedness :
yfele, adv., wrongly : 6. 9.
yloa, see ilea,
yldaat, yldra, see eald.
yldo (yldu, yld), f., age,
old
ymbe (ymb. embe), prep. (\i.
aoc), T. rownt?, aiiMW (place) :
7. 17; 11. 54; prep. adv. (w.
dat.; IS. I.— 2. after (time):
22. 5?. — 3. about, concerning
(notional limitation, meta-
phor) ; 10.41.
ymbe-hwyrit (ymb-), m., cir-
cuit, orbit, vjorld : (universtis
orhis)2. I.
ymbe-hrdie;, adj., inxious or
solicitous about (w. dat.) : 12.
22, 36.
ymbe'S^^nan, -scan, -:
-aoiaen (1), shin
about (w. dat.) : 2. 9.
ymbren (<ymb-ryiie, m.,
revolution of time), n. (!>,
Ember ; Embsr-tide, 1. e. the
Wednesday. Friday, and
Saturday (Ike Ember-d/^s) of
an Ember-week : 1 . 26. r ;
7. 36. r; 8.40. t; 9.12. r; 13.
ymb-sniban, -anajj, -anidon.
yire, n., anger, wralh ; 3. 7.
yrlSling (eorflling), m.. hu
bandman. farmer: {mercen,
Hus) 15. 17, 19.
yst, f., storm: 8. i^,
ytemeat, see iitera.
%%, L, taavi : 21. 25.
d=,Google
BOOKS
C^e Cfat^ttbon {ptiee.
on the MS. coiiMiioiJs of the :
Joseph Bosboeti., D.D. Edi
and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toll
M.A. Pans l-III. A— SAR. ,
stiff covers.lSi. each. Part IV. S.
I. SAR-SWIDRIAN. ei.6rf.
Skeat. Twelve Facsimiles of
1, The, with the Notes
,andGlossBry. ByaPLUMUE
.and J.Easle.M.A. Vol.
, Appendices, and Glossar
Saxon Cliioiiioles. (7S7-1
Bone. Handbook to the Laiid-
Bitera, and other Sanonic Docu-
intB. By John Eahle, M.A.,
d=yGooglc
WORKS
HENRY SWEET, M.A.. Ph.D., LL.D.
A Hew BnglisH erammar. Logical and Historical, Part I,
Introduciion, Phonology, and Accidence. Croivo Sto, los. id.
A gliort Historical Eoffllsli GTammaT. Extra fcap. 8vo
A Primer of Historical English Granunar. [/a i/te p-ess.
History of En^Iisli Sounds from the EaclieBt Period.
Au Anglo-Saxon PrimeE, with Grammar, Notes, and GloBsaty.
Sixth Edilimi. E*ira fcap, 8vo, us. 6rf.
An Anzlo-Saxon Keader. In Prose and Verse. W
A Second Anslo-Sazon Rcodei. Extra fcap. Svo, 4r. (>d.
Eleroentarbnch des Gesproolienen Enyliscli. Thini Edition.
A Primer of Spoken English, Extra feap. Svo, 3J-. 6d,
An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
Estra fcap. Evo, 31, M '
A Primer of Phonetics. Extra fcap. 3vo, 31. 61/.
A Mannal of Current Shorthand. Orlhographic and Phonetic.
Ojrfotb
\.T THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON : HENRY FROWDE
d=yGooglc
The English Language and Literature.
HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE
1. DICTIOITABIES.
yi NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, ON HISTORICAL FRIN-
CIPLES: roundedmainlyonlhemalerLalscolltcKdbrthePhilologkalSockiy
PRESENT STATE OF THE WORK.
Vol. I.{^}EdiledbyDr.MuBBA¥ HaLI-morocco -i L'^t
Vol. II. C Ediled by Dr. MvKBAY Hall-morccco lis <i
fir Tr:i;„rfi,„jT,r^„vR=...... )^-*''el(l 076
|FEd..=dbyHeN,.vBBADi.Ev{pjgj^^P^g„yj[, _ _ . ^ /, g
Vol. IV.- (Tht nwahider <:flhc LcltfY ■Killls piiblisUcd a,i Jan. I, 1E9E.)
\a Edited by HenbvBbadley. hUhs Prisi.
Vol. V. H-K Edited by Di, ML'i-a«Y. InlliiPrca.
Boswortli and Toller. Ah Atigh-Saxen Dictionary, based on the
MS. Colleclions o'lhe Ule Joseph BoawoBTH, D.D. Edited and enlaraed by
Piof. T, N. ToLLEH, M.A. Sarts l-lll, A-SAB. . . . C^IO, 151. each.
Part IV, Section 1. SAR-SWiBSIAN [4I0, fix. W.
Mayliew and Skeat. A Concise Dictinnaty of Middle English, from
a. D.iijotoisSo. ByA. L. Mayhew, M.A., andW. W. Skeat, Liit-D.
ICrown 3vo, half-roan, jj. bd.
Skent. A Concise Etymological Diciionary of the English Language.
By W. W. SnEiT, Litt.D. Siilh EdUion. . , [Ciown Svo, 51. td.
d=,Google
2 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
2. GIlA,MMAfi3, BEADISG BOOKS, &c.
Earia. The Philology of Ike English Tengae. By J. Earle, M.A.,
Jfiflh Editum [Ejtra fcap, Bvo, %s. td.
A Buck fgr the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By T. Earlb.M.A.,
Third Ediliox [Ejtra fcap. Svo, !,.&;.
Mayhew. Sjinapsn of Old-English Phonology. By A. L, MaYhew,
M.A. . . ^ i . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, bei^ed boards, Bs. 5rf.
Korris and Skeat. Spedmeni of Early EnglUk-^
Pan 1, From Old English Homilies to King Horn (a.d. 1130 to a.d. 1300).
Faitll. FioinRob^ioVGIoiiQea=rtoGower(A'D.i358toA.D..3Q3^.' Bylj!
MoMis, LL.D., andW.W. Skeat.LIh.D. Third Edilvm. [71. W.
Skeat. Spscanens of English Literature, from the 'Ploughmans
Crede ' to the ' Shtpfieaides CaJender." . . [Eirtra fcap. Bvo, ji. 6i.
The Principles of English Etymahgy—
First Siriti. The Native Element. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, toi. 6rf.
SecBHdSirics. Ths Foreign Element . . . [Crown fivo, loi. fi,i
AI'rimerofEnglisiElj'>iu>legy.[Extra.kap.8vo,s/i^co!iers,is.6d.
Twelve Facsimiles of Old-English Manuscripts, [410, ?J. 6d.
■wBet. A Neia English Grammca; Logical and Historical. Part I.
Inlroduelion, PhonDlOEy, and Accidence. , . . [Ctowc Bvo, 101. 6ii.
A Short Historical EngUsh Grammar. [Eitrafcap.Svo, 41. 6ri.
A Primer of Historic^ English Grammar. [Extra fcap. 8vo, ss.
History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period. Witt ftill
Word-Lists. [Bvo, 141.
First steps in Anglo-Saxon. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Pritner, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary.
Eighth Sdilian [Extra fcap. Bvn, k. 6d.
• An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse- With Gram-
nstical Inlrodnction, Hotes, and Glossary. Sivmth Ediliim, Rmised and
Sidargtd. [Crown Bvo, 91- 6d.
A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. . , [Extra fcap. 41. 6d.
Old English Reading Primers—
I. Selaitd Hmiliis of ^Ifric. . . [Extra fcap. Bvo, ifty«i««, ai,
II, Extraiis from Alfred's Orosim. . [E«ra fcap. Sto, i/JiTeoMrs, 21.
FirsI Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary.
Second Edition [Extra fcap. Bvo, zi. 6.^
Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chancer, with
Grammar and Glossary [Extra fcap. Bvo, is. 6d.
—~^ A Primer of Spoken English. . . [Extrafcap. 8vo, 3.1. 6if.
A Primer of Phonetics. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, %s. 6d.
A Manual of Current Shorthand, Orthogrspkic and Phonetic,
Tancoet. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book.
By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Third Edition. . . [Extra (cap. Bvo, 11. 6d.
An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms
in Classical Schools. By 0. W. Tancock, M.A. PnuriA Ediliort. [31, €d.
d=,Google
ENGUSII LITERATURE.
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
(chronologically a
AddUilmal Neil
m. The Prioressts TaU ; Sir TAofias ; The Monke: Tate ;
ThtClirkesTgli; Tkt Squiins Talt, ic. Ediled by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D.
SixiAEdilion (Estrafcap. Bvo, 41. 6ar.
- IV. The TaU of ike Man of Lowe; The Pardeneres Tale;
Tkl Stamd Nunnc! Ta!>l The Chanofn, Ylmamcs TaU. By the same
Editor. Nfoi Editimt, RoHsid. .... [Exlrafcap. Svo, 41. 611.
V. Minor Poems. By the sa me Editor, [Crown 8vo, 1 01. W.
VI. The Legend of Good Women. By tte same Editor.
(Ciown avo, 61.
VII. The Hous of Fame. By tbe same Editor. [Croivii 870, !J.
Gangland. The Vision of tVUliam coticernittg Pitrs the Ploviman,
by WiLLiAB Lamgljikd. Ediled by W. W. Skh*t, Utt.D. SUlk Editim.
[Extra fcap. Bvo, 4J. M.
Gamelyn, THe Tale of. Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D,
[Eitia fcap. Evo, stiff covin, ij. 6rf,
WyoUffe. The Nevi Teslament in En^ish, according to the Version
by John Wvcliffh, about a.d, tjSo, and Revised by John Pi;evev, abont
A.D. ii63. Witi. Imtoduction and Glossary by W. W. Skeat, LitLD.
[Extrafcap. Bvo. 61,
The Books of Job, Psalms, Primerbs, Eulesiasies, and the
Se«g c/Sol/nMK: ttccoiding to the WygliBte Version made by Nicholas dk
Heuefobd. about A.D. iiBi, and Revised by John Puevbv, about A,B. ijSS.
With InttoduclionandGfossary by W.W.Skhat, LitLD. lExlrafcap.8vo,3J.6rf.
Minot. Tht Poems of Laurtnce Minol. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A. Sscinat Edilim. [Extra fcap. Bvo, ,j. Srf.
Spenser. The Faery Queenc. Boolis I and II. Edited by G, W.
KiTCHiN, D.D., with Glossaiy by A, L. Mayhhw, M.A.
[Extra fcap. 8vo, si, id. each.
Hooker. Eulcsiaslkal Polity, 'BaoV. I, Edited by R. W. Church,
M.A„l31eDeaQofSi. Paul's (Exlrafcap. 8vo, aj.
Marlowe and aieene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. Famtas,
and Geeebe's Homt4rBhU History of Fria.T Bmm and Fnar Bungay.
EditedbyA.W,WAHD,Liit.D, Neso and Eitlargcd EdUims. [Crown 8vo. 61. di.
Marlowe. Edward II. Edited by O. W. Tancock, M.A, Second
Edition [Extra fcap. 8.0. Paferanitri,!!.; clsth.-it.
d=yGooglc
CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
SlaaespearB. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., and
W.ALD:sWaniHT,D.C.L [Ejlra (cap. Svo, i(if cffMfl.
The MtrthimtsfVcidct. ii. Macitlk. ii. id.
Sic/utrdthtSiamd. ii.&d. Hamlet, si.
Edited by W. Aldis Wright, D.C.L.
The Tem^tst. ii. 6rf. Curiolans!. ai. 6d.
AsYmLihtli. n. 6d. Richard tht Third, si. 6d.
AMtdtrnivarmghesDnam.ii.Sd. Hairy tht Fifth, m.
TaalflhNigki. is.6d. Kits yohx. ii. 6A
Julius Collar. «. ICiniLiar. ii. 6rf.
Hmry thi E^lh. «. Much Ado Ahsui Nothtxg. ii.firf.
Bliakespears as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustratien of the
PrineiptesifSiitMificCHlicisfit. By R. G. Moolioh, M.A. [Ct. Svd. 71. 6A
Bacon. Ad^mrtcemml of Learning. Edited by W. Ai-Dis Wright,
D.CL. Third Edition [Exlia fcap. Evo, ht. 6^.
The Essays. Edited, witi. Introduction and JUuslrative Notes,
by S. H. Reynolds, M.A. .... [Demy Bvo, half-limnd, isj. 6d.
Hilton. I. Areofagitica. With Introduction aud Notes. By JOHN
W. Hales, M.A. Third Ediiiim. .... [Exlrafcap. Bvo, 31.
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. In two
Volomes. JV™ Edition lEjitra fcap. Bvo, is. 6rf.
Sold separately. Vol, 1. 11., Vol. II. 35.
By Oliver Elton, B.A.
Ljicidas, id. L'AlltffTO, fd. Ii Piiseroso, 4d. Comus, u.
III. Paradiie Lost. Book I. Edited with Notes, by H. C.
BBKHma,M,A. . . [Exlta fcap. Bvo, u. 6rf: JnParchmiitt,2S.6d.
IV. Paradise Lost. Book II. Edited by E. K. Chambers,
B.A, . . tExlta fcap. 3vo, 11, 6d. Books I and II logelher, as. 6d.
V. Samson Agonislts. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
byJoHM CHUKTo»CoLLms,M.A, . . [Extra fcap. Bvo, i/iywivji-j, ij.
Milton's Prosody. By Robert Bridges. [Extra fcap. 8vo, u. 6ci.
Banyan. I. TAe Pilgrim's Process, Grsu^e Abounding, Relation of
the ImprisonmailofMr.Jolm Bmijan. Edited hy E. Vbkables, M.A.
(Enlra fcap. Svo, 3s, id. IxParckmait, <s. 6^.
II. The Holy War, and the Heavenly Footman. Edited by Mabel
Peacock [Extra fep. Svo, 31. 6A
Clarendon. L History of the Rehdlion. Book VI. Edited, with Intro.
duction and Nates, by T.Arnoid, M.A. SamdEditisn. (Cton'n Svo, 51,
II. Selections. Edited by G. Boyle, M.A., Dean of Salisbury.
[Ctown Bvo, ^s. id.
Dryden, Select Poems. (Stomas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ;
Ailnra Redux ; Annus Mirahilii ; Aiialom and Aclaioflal ; SiHgio Laid;
The Hind and the Pmthtr.) Edicedby W. D.Chbistie,M,A. Fifth Edition.
RevisedbyC. H. FiaiH, M.A [Exlra fcap. Bvo, aJ.*'*-
Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by T.Arnold,
yi.fi.. Sccffiid Editimt [E.vira icap. Svo, 31.60'.
^oclce. Conduit of the Understanding. Edited, with Introduction,
Noie5,&c.,byT. FowLBK.D.D. TlUrd Edition. . [Eiira fcap. Bvo, Jt. iW
d=yGooglc
EXGLISir LITERATURE.
Addison. SiUitions from Papers in ike 'Spectator.'' By T. Arnold,
M.A. SixUntthThnusatid. . [Eitiafcap. Svo, 41, U. InParchnunt.is.
Steele. Selections from the Talltr, Spectator, and Guardian. By
Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, Incrodnctions,
and Noies. by Sir Henby CuArit, K.C.B. Two Vols.
[Cro-wn 3vo, cloth eitra, price T51.
Eachvolumt may be had tifaraltly, price ■;i,.f,d.
Pope. I. EssayeuMan. EditedbyMARK Pattison, B.D. Sixth
Editim lExtrafcap, Svo, IS. W.
II, Satires and Epistles. By the sameEditor. Fourth Edition.
Tliomson, The Seasons, and Tht Castle of Indolence. Edited by
- The Castle of Indolence. By the same Editor, (Ei
Beiieley. Selections. Withlntrodnction andNotes. By A. C. Eraser,
" " 'urlh Edition. '" — - ■ •
. Rasselas.
CK IliLL, D.CL,
rtra fcap. 8vo, /I'fff^, 2j, ; Bevelled befi>
. Rasselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by
Lilies of Dryden and Pope. . . [Stiff cmirt,^t. id.
III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes,' &c,, by C. H.
FiBTH. M.A, . . , (Eilrafcap. Svo,I(a?"caf(«. 1J.61;.; t/o/4, M, 6d
IV, Vanity of Hitman Irishes. With Notes, by E. J
Pa¥me,M,A. [Pajlercsvirs.td.
Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse, M.A.
[/» Parch-neni, 31
The same, together v^ith Supplementary Notes for Schools. By
Foster WiTSOM, M.A [Extra fcap, avo.id^cozwi, — "
Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. . . . \_Paperc<nii
OoldBinlth, Selected Poems. Edited, with I atroduction and Notes,by
Austin Dobsom, . (EKtra fcap. Svo, 31, fd. In Parchment, 41. id
The Traveller. Edited by G. B. HILL, D.C.L. [Sliffcetien, i,
The Deserted Village [Pafier covers, m
Cowper. I, The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from thi
Minor Pieces, *,D. 1779-"783, Edited by M. T, GsiFrilH, E,A,
[Eslrafcap. Svo,3J
II, The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections ftotn thi
Minor Poems, A,D, 1784-1799. By the same Editor. [Eilra fcap. Bvo, 31
Biurke. 1. Thoughts en the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches o>
Reflections on the French Revolution. By the
•.icintd Edition [Eitrafcap,
! with the
d=,Google
6 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES.
Bams. Selected Ptemt. Editedby J.LogikRobkrtson, M.A.
[Cioivn gvo, 6i.
BeAts. T!ie Odss of Kmts. Witt Notes and Analyses and a Memoir,
byAniMUEC.DowNEE.M.A. Wllh Four Illustrations.
.^^ter/on, Bookl. With Notes, by W. T. Arnold, E.A. ^d.
Byron. CkUde Harold. WitUI[itroductionandNotes,by H. F.Tozer,
M.A [Eiuafeap. 8vo, 31. W. Ix ParchKiest, ss.
BiellBy. Adanais. With Introduction and Notes. By W. M.
RossETTi (CrdwnBvcSi.
Boott. Zo^ ii/" the Lake. Edited, witli Preface and Notes, by
W. MiNTO, M.A. With Map (E*tta fcap. 8vo, 31. 6rf,
Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited by W. Minto, M.A. With
Map. . . . [Eiliafcap. 8vo, i^c^coiwi, Bi. Ix Pa-rchHsenl, 3s. id.
Lay of the Last Minstrel. IntrodnctioD and Canto I, with
PiefaceaodNoMs, by W. MiNTO, M.A {Paper an^iri.td.
Zord of Ihi Isles. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
Thomas Bsvke [Extra leap. 8vo, 3!. 6d.
Marmion. By llie same Editor. . [Extra fcap. 8yo, is. 6d.
Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming. Edited, withlntroductionandNotea,
byH. MacaulavFitzGibbos, M.A. Seamd Bditisn. [Extra fcap.Bvo, ij.
Worasworth, The White Doe of Ryhtone. Edited by William
GEOGRAPHY, ftc.
QteaweH. History of the Dominion of Canada. By W. Parr
Gbssweu, M.A [Crown 8vo, 71. id.
Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfoundland. By
Ihe ^ame Author (Ctowa 8vo, 61.
Geography of Africa South of Ike Zambesi. By the same
HnghoB (Alfred). Geography for Schools. Vaxtl, Practical Geography.
With Diagrams [Extra fcap. Bvo. ii. 6,i.
XiHoui. Historical Geography of the British Colonics. By C. P. Lucas,
feic/B!&sy'/«./io). With
eMapB. . .bs6d.
Eleven Mare. " . ." . ™* . '"?"'^.
and Geographical. With
. . . .rg,.6i.
d=,Google
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE. 7
MATHEMATICS AND FHTSICAL SCIENCE.
Aldia. A Text Book ef Algebra {with Answers /a the Examflii). By
W. Steabhak Alius, M.A. (Cro™ 8vo, 71. 6d.
Bmtafre, An Introduction to the Mathemaliial Theory of EUctricily
and Magmlim:. By W. T. A.EUTAGE,M,A. , . [Ctoivn Suo, 71. 6if,
PUier. Clais-Bmh ef Chemistry. By W. W.Fisher,M.A.,F,C.S.
Fo'irtk Edition [Crov,ii Svo, «j. W,
Fooi. An Introduction to Chemical CrystaUography. By Andreas
FocK, Ph.D. Translated and Ediied by W, J. PofE. Wiih a Preface by
BamUtan and Ball. Book-keeping. By Sir R. G. C. Hamilton,
K.C.B., and John Ball. A'jh. and EnlatTiid EdUien. [Eilia fcap. S
a\it,,n^ii/tsdt^lhiFriiimixar^Cin-rseox/^,piicetd.
Haroonrt and Kadan. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. By A. G.
Vehbdn HiHcoUET. M,A., and H. G. Madan, M.A. Fifth Ediiim.
RevisedbyH. G. Madan, M.A. [Crown BVD, 101. W.
Renaleyi Figures madt Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. By Lewis
Hhkslh/, M.A lC!amiwB,f,d. Ajis^rs.
Thi Sckehi's Arithmetic. By the same Author.
The Scholar's Algebra. An Introductory work on Algebi
B'isoii. Euclid Revised. Containing the essentials of the Elements ol"
Plane Geometry as given bv EucUd in his First Six Books. Edited by R. C. J.
NixoH, M.A. ThirdEditim [Cn>»n Svo, <i.
*** May likewise be had in parts as follows —
Bookl, IJ. Books I, II, ii. M. Books I-JV, 3J. Books V, VI.ji, 6rf^
Geometry in Space. Containing paits of Euclid's Eleventh
Elementary Plane Trigonometry ; that is. Plane Trigonametry
Bnsaell. An Elementary Treatise tmPtireCtomitry. By J.Wellesley
Selby. Elementary Mechanics of Solids and Fluids. ByA.L. Selby,
M.A [Crown 8vo, 71. td.
WllllamsQn, Chemistry far Students. By A. W. WILLIAMSON,
Phil. Doc. F.R.S [Eiliareap.Svo, ai. 6rf.
Woolloombe. Practical Work in Genira! Physics. By W. G. WooLL-
Practical Work in Heat. By the same Author.
(Croi^n evo. =1.
Practical Work in Light and Sound. By the same Author.
cyGoogIc
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11